Showing 1801-1900 of 1988

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah, that Abu Murra, the mawla of Aqil ibn Abi Talib, told him that he had heard Umm Hani bint Abi Talib say, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of the conquest and found him doing ghusl while his daughter Fatima, was screening him with a garment. I said to him, 'Peace be upon you' and he said, 'Who is that?' I replied, 'Umm Hani bint Abi Talib,' and he said, 'Welcome, Umm Hani!' When he had finished his ghusl, he stood and prayed eight rakas, covering himself with one garment, and then came away. I said, 'Messenger of Allah, the son of my mother, AIi, says that he is determined to kill so-and-so, son of Hubayra, a man I have placed under my protection.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'We give protection to whoever you have given protection to, Umm Hani.' "

Umm Hani related that this incident happened in the morning.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، تَقُولُ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَفَاطِمَةُ ابْنَتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ بِثَوْبٍ - قَالَتْ - فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِأُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ مُلْتَحِفًا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَعَمَ ابْنُ أُمِّي عَلِيٌّ أَنَّهُ قَاتِلٌ رَجُلاً أَجَرْتُهُ فُلاَنُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ يَا أُمَّ هَانِئٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ وَذَلِكَ ضُحًى ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 360
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3010
Narrated Musa bin Ibrahim bin Kathir Al-Ansari:
"I heard Talhah bin Khirash say: 'I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) met me and said to me: 'O Jabir! Why do I see you upset?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My father was martyred (on the Day of Uhud) leaving my family and debt behind.'" "He (SAW) said: 'Shall I give you news of what your father met Allah with?'" He said: "But of course O Messenger of Allah!" He said: 'Allah does not speak to anyone except from behind a veil, but He brought your father to speak to Him directly. He said: "[O My slave!] Do you wish that I give you anything?" He said: 'O Lord! Give me life so that I may fight for You a second time.' So the Lord [Blessed and Most High] said: 'It has been decreed by Me that they shall not return (21:95).' He said: "So this Ayah was revealed: Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah (3:169)."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ خِرَاشٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُنْكَسِرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتُشْهِدَ أَبِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُكَ بِمَا لَقِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَبَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ وَأَحْيَا أَبَاكَ فَكَلَّمَهُ كِفَاحًا فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدِي تَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ أُعْطِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ تُحْيِينِي فَأُقْتَلَ فِيكَ ثَانِيةً ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّهُ قَدْ سَبَقَ مِنِّي أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهَا لاَ يُرْجَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَرَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ كِبَارِ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ هَكَذَا عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3010
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3010
Sahih Muslim 1196 a

Abu Qatada reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) till we reached al-Qaha (a place three stages away from Medina). Some of us were in the state of Ihram and some of us were not. I saw my companions looking towards something, and as I saw I found It to be a wild ass. I saddled my horse and took up my spear and then mounted upon (the horse) and my whip, fell down. I said to my companions as they were in the state of Ihram to pick up the whip for me but they said: By Allah, we cannot help you in any (such) thing (i. e. hunting). So i dismounted (the horse) and picked it (whip) up and mounted again and caught the wild ass after chasing it. It was behind a hillock and I attacked it with my spear and killed it. Then I brought it to my companions. Some of them said: Eat it, while others said: Do not eat it. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in front of us. I moved my horse and came to him (and asked him), whereupon he said: It is permissible, so eat it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي، عُمَرَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْقَاحَةِ فَمِنَّا الْمُحْرِمُ وَمِنَّا غَيْرُ الْمُحْرِمِ إِذْ بَصُرْتُ بِأَصْحَابِي يَتَرَاءَوْنَ شَيْئًا فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ ‏.‏ فَأَسْرَجْتُ فَرَسِي وَأَخَذْتُ رُمْحِي ثُمَّ رَكِبْتُ فَسَقَطَ مِنِّي سَوْطِي فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي وَكَانُوا مُحْرِمِينَ نَاوِلُونِي السَّوْطَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُعِينُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلْتُ فَتَنَاوَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ رَكِبْتُ فَأَدْرَكْتُ الْحِمَارَ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَهُوَ وَرَاءَ أَكَمَةٍ فَطَعَنْتُهُ بِرُمْحِي فَعَقَرْتُهُ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ أَصْحَابِي فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ كُلُوهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَأْكُلُوهُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَامَنَا فَحَرَّكْتُ فَرَسِي فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هُوَ حَلاَلٌ فَكُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1196a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2707
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1610 c

Hisham b. Urwa reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa'id b. Zaid that he had seized some of the land belonging to her. She brought this dispute before Marwan b. al-Hakam. Sa'id said:

How could I take a part of her land, after what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon'him)? He (Marwan) said: What did you hear from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say: He who wrongly took a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths. Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence from you after this. He (Sa'id) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said: She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking in her land, she fell down into a pit and died.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَرْوَى بِنْتَ أُوَيْسٍ، ادَّعَتْ عَلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَخَاصَمَتْهُ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَتْ كَاذِبَةً فَعَمِّ بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهَا ثُمَّ بَيْنَا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1610c
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 173
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3922
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4726

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

Ya`la bin Muslim and `Amr bin Dinar and some others narrated the narration of Sa`id bin Jubair. Narrated Sa`id: While we were at the house of Ibn `Abbas, Ibn `Abbas said, "Ask me (any question)" I said, "O Abu `Abbas! May Allah let me be sacrificed for you ! There is a man at Kufa who is a storyteller called Nauf; who claims that he (Al-Khadir's companion) is not Moses of Bani Israel." As for `Amr, he said to me, "Ibn `Abbas said, "(Nauf) the enemy of Allah told a lie." But Ya`la said to me, "Ibn `Abbas said, Ubai bin Ka`b said, Allah's Apostle said, 'Once Moses, Allah's Apostle, preached to the people till their eyes shed tears and their hearts became tender, whereupon he finished his sermon. Then a man came to Moses and asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! Is there anyone on the earth who is more learned than you?' Moses replied, 'No.' So Allah admonished him (Moses), for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah. It was said, (on behalf of Allah), 'Yes, (there is a slave of ours who knows more than you ).' Moses said, 'O my Lord! Where is he?' Allah said, 'At the junction of the two seas.' Moses said, 'O my Lord ! Tell I me of a sign whereby I will recognize the place.' " `Amr said to me, Allah said, "That place will be where the fish will leave you." Ya`la said to me, "Allah said (to Moses), 'Take a dead fish (and your goal will be) the place where it will become alive.' " So Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and said to his boy-servant "I don't want to trouble you, except that you should inform me as soon as this fish leaves you." He said (to Moses)." You have not demanded too much." And that is as mentioned by Allah: 'And (remember) when Moses said to his attendant .... ' (18.60) Yusha` bin Noon. (Sa`id did not state that). The Prophet said, "While the attendant was in the shade of the rock at a wet place, the fish slipped out (alive) while Moses was sleeping. His attend an said (to himself), "I will not wake him, but when he woke up, he forgot to tell him The fish slipped out and entered the sea. Allah stopped the flow of the sea. where the fish was, so that its trace looked as if it was made on a rock. `Amr forming a hole with his two thumbs an index fingers, said to me, "Like this, as in its trace was made on a rock." Moses said "We have suffered much fatigue on this journey of ours." (This was not narrated by Sa`id). Then they returned back and found Al-Khadir. `Uthman bin Abi Sulaiman said to me, (they found him) on a green carpet in the middle of the sea. Al-Khadir was covered with his garment with one end under his feet and the other end under his head. When Moses greeted, he uncovered his face and said astonishingly, 'Is there such a greeting in my land? Who are you?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' Al- Khadir said, 'Are you the Moses of Bani Israel?' Moses said, 'Yes.' Al-Khadir said, "What do you want?' Moses said, ' I came to you so that you may teach me of the truth which you were taught.' Al- Khadir said, 'Is it not sufficient for you that the Torah is in your hands and the Divine Inspiration comes to you, O Moses? Verily, I have a knowledge that you ought not learn, and you have a knowledge which I ought not learn.' At that time a bird took with its beak (some water) from the sea: Al-Khadir then said, 'By Allah, my knowledge and your knowledge besides Allah's Knowledge is like what this bird has taken with its beak from the sea.' Until, when they went on board the boat (18.71). They found a small boat which used to carry the people from this sea-side to the other sea-side. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and said, 'The pious slave of Allah.' (We said to Sa`id "Was that Khadir?" He said, "Yes.") The boat men said, 'We will not get him on board with fare.' Al-Khadir scuttled the boat and then plugged the hole with a piece of wood. Moses said, 'Have you scuttled it in order to drown these people surely, you have done a dreadful thing. (18.71) (Mujahid said. "Moses said so protestingly.") Al-Khadir said, didn't I say that you can have no patience with me?' (18.72) The first inquiry of Moses was done because of forgetfulness, the second caused him to be bound with a stipulation, and the third was done intentionally. Moses said, 'Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you).' (18.73) (Then) they found a boy and Al-Khadir killed him. Ya`la- said: Sa`id said 'They found boys playing and Al-Khadir got hold of a handsome infidel boy laid him down and then slew him with knife. Moses said, 'Have you killed a innocent soul who has killed nobody' (18.74) Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the point of falling down, and Al-Khadir set it up straight. Sa`id moved his hand thus and said 'Al-Khadir raised his hand and the wall became straight. Ya`la said, 'I think Sa`id said, 'Al-Khadir touched the wall with his hand and it became straight (Moses said to Al-Khadir), 'If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it.' Sa`id said, 'Wages that we might had eaten.' And there was a king in furor (ahead) of them" (18.79) And there was in front of them. Ibn `Abbas recited: 'In front of them (was) a king.' It is said on the authority of somebody other than Sa`id that the king was Hudad bin Budad. They say that the boy was called Haisur. 'A king who seized every ship by force. (18.79) So I wished that if that boat passed by him, he would leave it because of its defect and when they have passed they would repair it and get benefit from it. Some people said that they closed that hole with a bottle, and some said with tar. 'His parents were believers, and he (the boy) was a non-believer and we (Khadir) feared lest he would oppress them by obstinate rebellion and disbelief.' (18.80) (i.e. that their love for him would urge them to follow him in his religion, 'so we (Khadir) desired that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy' (18:81). This was in reply to Moses' saying: Have you killed an innocent soul.'? (18.74). 'Near to mercy" means they will be more merciful to him than they were to the former whom Khadir had killed. Other than Sa`id, said that they were compensated with a girl. Dawud bin Abi `Asim said on the authority of more than one that this next child was a girl.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْلَى بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ وَغَيْرَهُمَا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ إِنَّا لَعِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي بَيْتِهِ، إِذْ قَالَ سَلُونِي قُلْتُ أَىْ أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ ـ جَعَلَنِي اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ ـ بِالْكُوفَةِ رَجُلٌ قَاصٌّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَوْفٌ، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، أَمَّا عَمْرٌو فَقَالَ لِي قَالَ قَدْ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ، وَأَمَّا يَعْلَى فَقَالَ لِي قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَنِي أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مُوسَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ قَالَ ذَكَّرَ النَّاسَ يَوْمًا حَتَّى إِذَا فَاضَتِ الْعُيُونُ، وَرَقَّتِ الْقُلُوبُ وَلَّى، فَأَدْرَكَهُ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ فِي الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ لاَ، فَعَتَبَ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَى اللَّهِ قِيلَ بَلَى قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ فَأَيْنَ قَالَ بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ قَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ اجْعَلْ لِي عَلَمًا أَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي عَمْرٌو قَالَ ‏"‏ حَيْثُ يُفَارِقُكَ الْحُوتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِي يَعْلَى قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ نُونًا مَيِّتًا حَيْثُ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ، فَأَخَذَ حُوتًا فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4726
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 248
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 250
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2990

Narrated Mujja'ah ibn Mirarah al-Yamani:

Mujja'ah went to the Prophet (saws) asking him for the blood-money of his brother whom Banu Sadus from Banu Dhuhl had killed.

The Prophet (saws) said: Had I appointed blood-money for a polytheist, I should have appointed it for your brother. But I shall give you compensation for him. So the Prophet (saws) wrote (a document) for him that he should be given a hundred camels which were to be acquired from the fifth taken from the polytheists of Banu Dhuhl. So he took a part of them, for Banu Dhuhl embraced Islam.

He then asked AbuBakr for them later on, and brought to him the document of the Prophet (saws). So AbuBakr wrote for him that he should be given one thousand two hundred sa's from the sadaqah of al-Yamamah; four thousand (sa's) of wheat, four thousand (sa's) of barley, and four thousand (sa's) of dates.

The text of the document written by the Prophet (saws) for Mujja'ah was as follows: "In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. This document is from Muhammad, the Prophet, to Mujja'ah ibn Mirarah of Banu Sulma. I have given him one hundred camels from the first fifth acquired from the polytheist of Banu Dhuhl as a compensation for his brother."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ الْقُرَشِيُّ، قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيسَى - كُنَّا نَقُولُ إِنَّهُ مِنَ الأَبْدَالِ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْمَعَ أَنَّ الأَبْدَالَ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الدَّخِيلُ بْنُ إِيَاسِ بْنِ نُوحِ بْنِ مُجَّاعَةَ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ سِرَاجِ بْنِ مُجَّاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ مُجَّاعَةَ أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَطْلُبُ دِيَةَ أَخِيهِ قَتَلَتْهُ بَنُو سَدُوسٍ مِنْ بَنِي ذُهْلٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ كُنْتُ جَاعِلاً لِمُشْرِكٍ دِيَةً جَعَلْتُ لأَخِيكَ وَلَكِنْ سَأُعْطِيكَ مِنْهُ عُقْبَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِائَةٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ خُمُسٍ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ مُشْرِكِي بَنِي ذُهْلٍ فَأَخَذَ طَائِفَةً مِنْهَا وَأَسْلَمَتْ بَنُو ذُهْلٍ فَطَلَبَهَا بَعْدُ مُجَّاعَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَتَاهُ بِكِتَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَتَبَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِاثْنَىْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ صَاعٍ مِنْ صَدَقَةِ الْيَمَامَةِ أَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفٍ بُرًّا وَأَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفٍ شَعِيرًا وَأَرْبَعَةِ آلاَفٍ تَمْرًا وَكَانَ فِي كِتَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُجَّاعَةَ ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ لِمُجَّاعَةَ بْنِ مُرَارَةَ مِنْ بَنِي سُلْمَى إِنِّي أَعْطَيْتُهُ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ مِنْ أَوَّلِ خُمُسٍ ...
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2990
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 63
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2984
Mishkat al-Masabih 3531
Rafi' b. Khadij and Sahl b. Abu Hathma told that ‘Abdallah b. Sahl and Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud came to Khaibar and when they had separated among the palm-trees ‘Abdallah b. Sahl was killed. ‘Abd ar-Rah¬man b. Sahl and Huwayyisa, and Muhayyisa, the sons of Mas'ud, came to the Prophet and spoke about what had happened to their friend. ‘Abd ar-Rahman who was the youngest spoke first, but the Prophet said to him kabbir al-kubr, which was said by Yahya b. Sa'id to mean “Let the oldest take charge of speaking." They then spoke and the Prophet said, “Make your demand regarding your dead man (or he said, your friend) by the oaths of fifty of you." They replied, “Messenger of God, it is a matter which we did not see." He said, “The Jews will exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them," but they replied, “Messenger of God, they are a people who are infidels." So God’s Messenger paid them the blood wit himself. A version has, “You must swear fifty oaths and make your claim regarding your slain man (or, your friend)." Then God’s Messenger himself paid his blood wit consisting of a hundred she- camels. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمة أَنَّهُمَا حَدَّثَا أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ أَتَيَا خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي النَّخْلِ فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ ابْنَا مَسْعُودٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَكَلَّمُوا فِي أَمْرِ صَاحِبِهِمْ فَبَدَأَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَكَانَ أَصْغَر الْقَوْم فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " كبر الْكبر قَالَ يحيى بن سعد: يَعْنِي لِيَلِيَ الْكَلَامَ الْأَكْبَرُ فَتَكَلَّمُوا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَحِقُّوا قَتِيلَكُمْ أَوْ قَالَ صَاحِبَكُمْ بِأَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْكُمْ» . قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْرٌ لَمْ نَرَهُ قَالَ: فَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ فِي أَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ؟ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْمٌ كُفَّارٌ فَفَدَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «تَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ أَوْ صَاحِبَكُمْ» فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ عِنْده بِمِائَة نَاقَة
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3531
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 78
Sahih Muslim 932 a

Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that it was mentioned to 'A'isha that Ibn 'Umar had narrated as marfu' hadith from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the dead would be punished in the grave because of the lamentation of his family for him. Upon this she said:

He (Ibn 'Umar) missed (the point). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had (in fact) said: He (the dead) is punished for his faults or for his sins, and the members of his family are wailing for him now. (This misunderstanding of Ibn 'Umar is similar to his saying: ) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood by the well in which were lying the dead bodies of those polytheists who had been killed on the Day of Badr, and he said to them what he had to say, i. e.: They hear what I say. But he (Ibn 'Umar) misunderstood. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) had only said: They (the dead) understand that what I used to say to them was truth. She then recited:" Certainly, thou canst not make the dead hear the call" (xxvii. 80), nor can you make those hear who are in the graves, nor can you inform them when they have taken their seats in Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يَرْفَعُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِخَطِيئَتِهِ أَوْ بِذَنْبِهِ وَإِنَّ أَهْلَهُ لَيَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهِ الآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَاكَ مِثْلُ قَوْلِهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَفِيهِ قَتْلَى بَدْرٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَسْمَعُونَ مَا أَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ وَهَلَ إِنَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ لَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ مَا كُنْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُمْ حَقٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُسْمِعُ الْمَوْتَى‏}‏ ‏{‏ وَمَا أَنْتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَنْ فِي الْقُبُورِ‏}‏ يَقُولُ حِينَ تَبَوَّءُوا مَقَاعِدَهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 932a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2027
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 46
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Mas'ud that:
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily there are two things - words and guidance. The best words are the words of Allah, and the best guidance in the guidance of Muhammad. Beware of newly-invented matters, for every newly-invented matter is an innovation (Bid'ah) and every innovation is a going-stray. Do not let the desire for a long life causes your hearts to grow hard. That which is bound to happen is close to you, and the only thing that is far away is that which is not going to happen. The one who is doomed to Hell is doomed from his mother's womb, and the one who is destined for Paradise is the one who learns from the lessons of others. Killing a believer constitutes disbelief (Kufr) and verbally abusing him is immorality (Fusuq). It is not permissible for a Muslim to forsake his brother for more than three days. Beware of lying, for lying is never good, whether it is done seriously or in jest. A man should not make a promise to a child that he will not keep. Lying leads to immorality and immorality leads to Hell. Truthfulness leads to righteousness and righteousness leads to Paradise. It will be said of the truthful person: 'He spoke the truth and was righteous', and it will be said of the liar, 'He told lies and was immoral.' "For a person continues to tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هُمَا اثْنَتَانِ الْكَلاَمُ وَالْهَدْىُ فَأَحْسَنُ الْكَلاَمِ كَلاَمُ اللَّهِ وَأَحْسَنُ الْهَدْىِ هَدْىُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَلاَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الأُمُورِ فَإِنَّ شَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا وَكُلُّ مُحْدَثَةٍ بِدْعَةٌ وَكُلُّ بِدْعَةٍ ضَلاَلَةٌ أَلاَ لاَ يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الأَمَدُ فَتَقْسُوَ قُلُوبُكُمْ أَلاَ إِنَّ مَا هُوَ آتٍ قَرِيبٌ وَإِنَّمَا الْبَعِيدُ مَا لَيْسَ بِآتٍ أَلاَ إِنَّ الشَّقِيَّ مَنْ شَقِيَ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ وَالسَّعِيدَ مَنْ وُعِظَ بِغَيْرِهِ أَلاَ إِنَّ قِتَالَ الْمُؤْمِنِ كُفْرٌ وَسِبَابُهُ فُسُوقٌ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَهْجُرَ أَخَاهُ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ أَلاَ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ بِالْجِدِّ وَلاَ بِالْهَزْلِ وَلاَ يَعِدِ الرَّجُلُ صَبِيَّهُ ثُمَّ لاَ يَفِيَ لَهُ فَإِنَّ الْكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْفُجُورِ وَإِنَّ الْفُجُورَ يَهْدِي إِلَى النَّارِ وَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْبِرِّ وَإِنَّ الْبِرَّ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّهُ يُقَالُ لِلصَّادِقِ صَدَقَ وَبَرَّ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ لِلْكَاذِبِ كَذَبَ وَفَجَرَ ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 46
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 46

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd al-Malik ibn Qurayr from Muhammad ibn Sirin that a man came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and said, "I was racing a friend on horseback towards a narrow mountain trail and we killed a gazelle accidently and we were in ihram. What is your opinion?" Umar said to a man by his side, "Come, so that you and I may make an assessment." They decided on a female goat for him, and the man turned away saying, "This amir al-muminin cannot even make an assessment in the case of a gazelle until he calls a man to decide with him." Umar overheard the man's words and called him and asked him, "Do you recite surat al-Ma'ida?" and he said, "No." He said, "Then do you recognize this man who has taken the decision with me?" and he said, "No." He said, "If you had told me that you did recite surat al-Ma'ida, I would have dealt you a blow." Then he said, "Allah the Blessed, the Exalted says in His Book, 'as shall be judged by two men of justice among you, a sacrificial animal to reach the Kaba' (Sura 5 ayat 95), and this is Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ قُرَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْرَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي فَرَسَيْنِ نَسْتَبِقُ إِلَى ثُغْرَةِ ثَنِيَّةٍ فَأَصَبْنَا ظَبْيًا وَنَحْنُ مُحْرِمَانِ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِرَجُلٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ تَعَالَ حَتَّى أَحْكُمَ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَكَمَا عَلَيْهِ بِعَنْزٍ فَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَحْكُمَ فِي ظَبْىٍ حَتَّى دَعَا رَجُلاً يَحْكُمُ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ عُمَرُ قَوْلَ الرَّجُلِ فَدَعَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ هَلْ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ تَعْرِفُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي حَكَمَ مَعِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَخْبَرْتَنِي أَنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْمَائِدَةِ لأَوْجَعْتُكَ ضَرْبًا ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏يَحْكُمُ بِهِ ذَوَا عَدْلٍ مِنْكُمْ هَدْيًا بَالِغَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏}‏ وَهَذَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 240
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 938
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"The Messenger of Allah sat on the Minbar, and we sat around him. He said: 'What I fear most for you after I am gone is the (worldly) delights that will come to you.' And he spoke of this world and its attractions. A man said: 'Can good bring forth evil? 'The Messenger of Allah remained silent and it was said to him (that man): 'What is the matter with you? You speak to the Messenger of Allah when he does not speak to you? We noticed that he was receiving Revelation. Then he recovered and wiped off his sweat and said: I know what the questioner meant: he means that good never brings forth evil. But some of that which grows in the spring kills the animals or makes them sick, unless they eat Al-Khadir (kind of plant): if they eat their fill or it then turn to face the sun and then defecate and urinate and start to graze again. This wealth is fresh and sweet. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to a Muslim from which he gives to orphans, the poor and wayfarers. The one who takes it unlawfully is like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and who eats but is never satisfied, and it will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."'
أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ لَكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ يَمْسَحُ الرُّحَضَاءَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أُشَاهِدُ السَّائِلَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةُ الْخَضِرِ فَإِنَّهَا أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ فَثَلَطَتْ ثُمَّ بَالَتْ ثُمَّ رَتَعَتْ وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ وَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ هُوَ إِنْ أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْيَتِيمَ وَالْمِسْكِينَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَإِنَّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ وَيَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2581
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2582
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077
It was narrated from Yunus bin 'Ubaid, from Humaid bin Hilal, from 'Abdullah bin Mutarrif bin Ash-Shikhkhir, from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami, that he said:
"We were with Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, and he got angry with a man from among the Muslims, and became very angry indeed. When I saw that, I said: 'O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah, shall I strike his neck?' When I mentioned killing him, he stopped being angry with him and changed the subject. When we parted, he sent for me and said: 'O Abu Barzah, what did you say?' I said: 'I have forgotten what I said; remind me.' He said: 'Do you not remember what you said?' I said: 'No, by Allah.' He said: 'Don't you remember, when you saw me angry with a man, and said, 'I will strike his neck O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah?' Don't you remember that? Would you really have done that?' I said: 'Yes, by Allah, and if you tell me to do it now, I will do it.' He said: 'By Allah, that is not for anyone after Muhammad [SAW].'"
أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَغَضِبَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ عَلَيْهِ جِدًّا فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ فَلَمَّا ذَكَرْتُ الْقَتْلَ أَضْرَبَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ أَجْمَعَ إِلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّحْوِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقْنَا أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَرْزَةَ مَا قُلْتَ وَنَسِيتُ الَّذِي قُلْتُ قُلْتُ ذَكِّرْنِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ مَا قُلْتَ قُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ حِينَ رَأَيْتَنِي غَضِبْتُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقُلْتَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ أَوَكُنْتَ فَاعِلاً ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ وَالآنَ إِنْ أَمَرْتَنِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ أَحْسَنُ الأَحَادِيثِ وَأَجْوَدُهَا وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4077
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4082
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3200
Narrated Anas:
"My paternal uncle Anas bin An-Nadr - after whom I was named - did not participate in the battle of Badr with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). This distressed him and he said: 'I was absent from the first battle which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) attended. By Allah! If Allah gives me the opportunity to participate in another battle along with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), then Allah will see what I will do!'" He said: "He did not want to say more than that. A year later, he attended the battle of Uhud, where he saw Sa'd bin Mu'adh and said: 'O Abu 'Amr where are you going?' He said: 'I long for the fragrance of Paradise and I have found it near the mountains of Uhud.' He fought them until he was killed. They found more than eighty wounds on his body, be they from blows of a sword, puncture wounds, or arrows. My paternal aunt Ar-Ruba'i bin An-Nadr said: 'I could not recognize my brother except by his finger tips.' And this Ayah was revealed: 'Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah; of them some have fulfilled their vow, and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least (33:23).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَمِّي أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ سُمِّيتُ بِهِ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبُرَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَوَّلُ مَشْهَدٍ شَهِدَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غِبْتُ عَنْهُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ أَرَانِيَ اللَّهُ مَشْهَدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَابَ أَنْ يَقُولَ غَيْرَهَا فَشَهِدَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ مِنَ الْعَامِ الْقَابِلِ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو أَيْنَ قَالَ وَاهًا لِرِيحِ الْجَنَّةِ أَجِدُهَا دُونَ أُحُدٍ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَوُجِدَ فِي جَسَدِهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ ضَرْبَةٍ وَطَعْنَةٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ فَقَالَتْ عَمَّتِي الرُّبَيِّعُ بِنْتُ النَّضْرِ فَمَا عَرَفْتُ أَخِي إِلاَّ بِبَنَانِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةَُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏رجالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلاً ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3200
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 252
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3200
Sahih Muslim 1769 a

It has been narrated on the authority of A'isha who said:

Sa'd was wounded on the day of the Battle of the Ditch. A man from the Quraish called Ibn al-Ariqah shot at him an arrow which pierced the artery in the middle of his forearm. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pitched a tent for him in the mosque and would inquire after him being in close proximity. When he returned from the Ditch and laid down his arms and took a bath, the angel Gabriel appeared to him and he was removing dust from his hair (as if he had just returned from the battle). The latter said: You have laid down arms. By God, we haven't (yet) laid them down. So march against them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked: Where? He pointed to Banu Quraiza. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) fought against them. They surrendered at the command of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), but he referred the decision about them to Sa'd who said: I decide about them that those of them who can fight be killed, their women and children taken prisoners and their properties distributed (among the Muslims).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الْعَرِقَةِ ‏.‏ رَمَاهُ فِي الأَكْحَلِ فَضَرَبَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَعُودُهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ فَاغْتَسَلَ فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ وَهُوَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ فَقَالَ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْنَاهُ اخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَأَيْنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ فَقَاتَلَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحُكْمَ فِيهِمْ إِلَى سَعْدٍ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ وَأَنْ تُسْبَى الذُّرِّيَّةُ وَالنِّسَاءُ وَتُقْسَمَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1769a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4370
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3182

Narrated Abu Wail:

We were in Siffin and Sahl bin Hunaif got up and said, "O people! Blame yourselves! We were with the Prophet on the day of Hudaibiya, and if we had been called to fight, we would have fought. But `Umar bin Al Khatab came and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Aren't we in the right and our opponents in the wrongs' Allah's Apostle said, 'Yes.' `Umar said, 'Aren't our killed persons in Paradise and their's in Hell?' He said, 'Yes.' `Umar said, 'Then why should we accept hard terms in matters concerning our religion? Shall we return before Allah judges between us and them?' Allah's Apostle said, 'O Ibn Al- Khattab! I am the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade me. Then `Umar went to Abu Bakr and told him the same as he had told the Prophet. On that Abu Bakr said (to `Umar). 'He is the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade him.' Then Surat-al-Fath (i.e. Victory) was revealed and Allah's Apostle recited it to the end in front of `Umar. On that `Umar asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! Was it (i.e. the Hudaibiya Treaty) a victory?' Allah's Apostle said, "Yes".

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِصِفِّينَ فَقَامَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّهِمُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَإِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، وَلَوْ نَرَى قِتَالاً لَقَاتَلْنَا، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَلَى مَا نُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا أَنَرْجِعُ وَلَمَّا يَحْكُمِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَنِي اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ عُمَرُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَهُ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْفَتْحِ، فَقَرَأَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عُمَرَ إِلَى آخِرِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَوَفَتْحٌ هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3182
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4512

Narrated Abu Hurairah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) would accept a present, but would not accept alms (sadaqah). And Wahb bin Baqiyyah narrated to us, elsewhere, from Khalid, from Muhammad ibn Amr said on the authority of AbuSalamah, and he did not mention the name of Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to accept presents but not alms (sadaqah).

This version adds: So a Jewess presented him at Khaybar with a roasted sheep which she had poisoned. The Messenger of Allah (saws) ate of it and the people also ate.

He then said: Take away your hands (from the food), for it has informed me that it is poisoned. Bishr ibn al-Bara' ibn Ma'rur al-Ansari died.

So he (the Prophet) sent for the Jewess (and said to her): What motivated you to do the work you have done?

She said: If you were a prophet, it would not harm you; but if you were a king, I should rid the people of you. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then ordered regarding her and she was killed. He then said about the pain of which he died: I continued to feel pain from the morsel which I had eaten at Khaybar. This is the time when it has cut off my aorta.

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبَلُ الْهَدِيَّةَ وَلاَ يَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْبَلُ الْهَدِيَّةَ وَلاَ يَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ زَادَ فَأَهْدَتْ لَهُ يَهُودِيَّةٌ بِخَيْبَرَ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً سَمَّتْهَا فَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ فَإِنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْنِي أَنَّهَا مَسْمُومَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَاتَ بِشْرُ بْنُ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَعْرُورٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكِ عَلَى الَّذِي صَنَعْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مَلِكًا أَرَحْتُ النَّاسَ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُتِلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ مَا زِلْتُ أَجِدُ مِنَ الأَكْلَةِ الَّتِي أَكَلْتُ بِخَيْبَرَ فَهَذَا أَوَانُ قَطَعَتْ أَبْهَرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4512
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4497
Sahih Muslim 1780 a

It has been narrated by 'Abdullah b. Rabah from Abu Huraira, who said:

Many deputations came to Mu'awiya. This was in the month of Ramadan. We would prepare food for one another. Abu Huraira was one of those who frequently invited us to his house. I said: Should I not prepare food and invite them to my place? So I ordered meals to be prepared Then I met Abu Huraira in the evening and said: (You will have) your meals with me tonight. He said: You have forestalled me. I said: Yes, and invited them. (When they had finished with the meals) Abu Huraira said: Should I not tell yon a tradition from your traditions, O ye assembly of the Ansar? He then gave an account of the Conquest of Mecca and said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) advanced until he reached Mecca. He deputed Zubair on his right flank and Khalid on the left, and he despatched Abu Ubaida with the force that had no armour. They advanced to the interior of the valley. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was in the midst of a large contingent of fighters. He saw me and said: Abu Huraira. I said: I am here at your call, Messenger of Allah I He said: Let no one come to me except the Ansar, so call to me the Ansar (only). Abu Huraira continued: So they gathered round him. The Quraish also gathered their ruffians and their (lowly) followers, and said: We send these forward. If they get anything, we shall be with them (to share it), and if misfortune befalls them, we shall pay (as compensation) whatever we are asked for. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to the Ansar): You see the ruffians and the (lowly) followers of the Quraish. And he indicated by (striking) one of his hands over the other that they should be killed and said: Meet me at as-Safa. Then we went on (and) if any one of us wanted that a certain person should be killed, he was killed, and none could offer any resistance. Abu Huraira continued: Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger of Allah, the blood of the Quraish has become very cheap. There will be no Quraish from this day on. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who enters the house of Abu Sufyan, he will be safe. Some of the Ansar whispered among themselves: (After all), love for his city and tenderness towards his relations have overpowered him. Abu Huraira said: (At this moment) revelation came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and when he was going to receive the Revelation, we understood it, and when he was (actually) receiving it, none of us would dare raise his eyes to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) until the revelation came to an end. When the revelation came to an end, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O ye Assembly of the Ansar! They said: Here we are at your disposal, Messenger of Allah. He said: You were saying that love for his city and tenderness towards his people have overpowered this man. They said: So it was. He said: No, never. I am a bondman of God and His Messenger. I migrated towards God and towards you. I will live with you and will die with you. So, they (the Ansar) turned towards him in tears and they were saying: By Allah, we said what we said because of our tenacious attachment to Allah and His Messenger. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Surely, Allah and His Messenger testify to your assertions and accept your apology. The narrator continued: People turned to the house of Abu Sufyan and people locked their doors. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) proceeded until he approached the (Black) Stone. He kissed it and circumambulated the Ka'ba. He reached near an idol by the side of the Ka'ba which was worshipped by the people. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had a bow in his hand, and he was holding it from a corner. When he came near the idol, he began to pierce its eyes with the bow and (while doing so) was saying: Truth has been established and falsehood has perished. When he had finished the circumambulation, he came to Safa', ascended it to a height from where he could see the Ka'ba, raised his hands (in prayer) and began to praise Allah and prayed what he wanted to pray.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ وَفَدَتْ وُفُودٌ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ الطَّعَامَ فَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ مِمَّا يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَنَا إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ أَصْنَعُ طَعَامًا فَأَدْعُوَهُمْ إِلَى رَحْلِي فَأَمَرْتُ بِطَعَامٍ يُصْنَعُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ مِنَ الْعَشِيِّ فَقُلْتُ الدَّعْوَةُ عِنْدِي اللَّيْلَةَ فَقَالَ سَبَقْتَنِي ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَلاَ أُعْلِمُكُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ فَتْحَ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَبَعَثَ الزُّبَيْرَ عَلَى إِحْدَى الْمُجَنِّبَتَيْنِ وَبَعَثَ خَالِدًا عَلَى الْمُجَنِّبَةِ الأُخْرَى وَبَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ عَلَى الْحُسَّرِ فَأَخَذُوا بَطْنَ الْوَادِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كَتِيبَةٍ - قَالَ - فَنَظَرَ فَرَآنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَأْتِينِي إِلاَّ أَنْصَارِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ غَيْرُ شَيْبَانَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اهْتِفْ لِي بِالأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَطَافُوا بِهِ وَوَبَّشَتْ قُرَيْشٌ أَوْبَاشًا لَهَا وَأَتْبَاعًا ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1780a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 104
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4395
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2683

Narrated Sa'd:

On the day when Mecca was conquered, the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave protection to the People except four men and two women and he named them. Ibn AbuSarh was one of them.

He then narrated the tradition. He said: Ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) called the people to take the oath of allegiance, he brought him and made him stand before the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: Messenger of Allah, receive the oath of allegiance from him. He raised his head and looked at him thrice, denying him every time. After the third time he received his oath. He then turned to his Companions and said: Is not there any intelligent man among you who would stand to this (man) when he saw me desisting from receiving the oath of allegiance, and kill him? They replied: We do not know, Messenger of Allah, what lies in your heart; did you not give us an hint with your eye? He said: It is not proper for a Prophet to have a treacherous eye.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah (b. Abi Sarh) was the foster brother of 'Uthman, and Walid b. 'Uqbah was his brother by mother, and 'Uthman inflicted on him hadd punishment when he drank wine.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ وَسَمَّاهُمْ وَابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ فَإِنَّهُ اخْتَبَأَ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَلَمَّا دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلَى الْبَيْعَةِ جَاءَ بِهِ حَتَّى أَوْقَفَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بَايِعْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَأْبَى فَبَايَعَهُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا كَانَ فِيكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى هَذَا حَيْثُ رَآنِي كَفَفْتُ يَدِي عَنْ بَيْعَتِهِ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نَدْرِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ أَلاَ أَوْمَأْتَ إِلَيْنَا بِعَيْنِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ خَائِنَةُ الأَعْيُنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَكَانَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ لأُمِّهِ وَضَرَبَهُ عُثْمَانُ الْحَدَّ إِذْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2683
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 207
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2677
Sunan Abi Dawud 4329
Ibn ‘Umar said :
The prophet (saws) passed by Ibn Sa’Id along with some of his companions. ‘Umar b. al-Kattab was among them. He was playing with boys near the fortress of Banu Maghalah. He was near the age of puberty (i.e. a boy). Before he was aware, the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave him a pat on the back and said : Do you testify that you are the Messenger of Allah Ibn Sayyad then looked at him and said: I testify that you are the Apostle of Gentiles. Ibn Sayyad then said the prophet (saws) then asked him : What comes to you ? He replied: One who speaks the truth and one who lies come to me. The prophet (may peace upon him) said: You are confused. The Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said to him: I have concealed something (in my hand) and he concealed the verse “the day when the sky will bring forth smoke (dukhan) clearly visible Ibn Sayyad said: It is smoke (dukhan) .The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Away with you, You cannot get farther than your rank. ‘Umar said: “Messenger of Allah, permit me to cut off his head. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If he is the one (the Dajjal), you will not be given power over him, and if he is not, you will not do well in killing him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِابْنِ صَائِدٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا يَأْتِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَخَبَّأَ لَهُ ‏{‏ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ ‏}‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فَأَضْرِبَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4329
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4315
Mishkat al-Masabih 4562
Abu Umama b. Sahl b. Hunaif told that ‘Amir b. Rabi'a saw Sahl b. Hunaif bathing and said, “I swear by God that I have seen no skin to compare with what I have seen to-day, not even that of a secluded girl.” Sahl fell to the ground and people went to God’s messenger and said to him, “Messenger of God, can you do anything for Sahl b. Hunaif? We swear by God that he cannot raise his head ” He asked if they suspected anyone, and when they replied that they suspected ‘Amir b. Rabl‘a. God’s messenger summoned ‘Amir, and speaking roughly to him, said, “Why does one of you kill his brother? Why did you not invoke a blessing? Bathe on his behalf ” ‘Amir then washed on his behalf his face, hands, elbows, knees and toes, and inside his lower garment, collected the water in a vessel and poured it over him, so he recovered and went away with the people none the worse.* It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna. Malik transmitted it, and in his version he said, “The evil eye is real. Perform ablution for him.” He therefore did so. * The trouble was due to the words of praise which were not qualified by any reference to what God might will, and accordingly attributed to the evil eye.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ قَالَ: رَأَى عَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ يَغْتَسِلُ فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ وَلَا جِلْدَ مُخَبَّأَةٍ قَالَ: فَلُبِطَ سَهْلٌ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ؟ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ تَتَّهِمُونَ لَهُ أَحَدًا؟» فَقَالُوا: نَتَّهِمُ عَامِرَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ: فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامِرًا فَتُغُلِّظَ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «عَلَامَ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ؟ أَلَا بَرَّكْتَ؟ اغْتَسِلْ لَهُ» . فَغَسَلَ لَهُ عَامِرٌ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ وَمِرْفَقَيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَأَطْرَافَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَدَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ فِي قَدَحٍ ثُمَّ صُبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَرَاحَ مَعَ النَّاسِ لَيْسَ لَهُ بَأْس. رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ وَرَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ وَفِي رِوَايَتِهِ: قَالَ: «إِن الْعين حق تَوَضَّأ لَهُ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4562
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 48
Mishkat al-Masabih 5385
Abu Bakra reported God's messenger as saying, "Commotions will arise after which other commotions will arise, and then there will be a period of commotion in which the one who sits will be better than the one who walks and the one who walks better than the one who runs to it. When it happens, he who has camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain in his land." A man said, "Tell us, messenger of God, about the one who has no camels, sheep or land," and he replied, "He should go to his sword, strike its edge on a stone, and then escape if he can," adding three times, "0 God, have I conveyed[*] Thy message?" A man then said, "Tell me, messenger of God, suppose I am taken by force and made to join one of the ranks, and a man strikes me with his sword, or an arrow comes and kills me?" He replied, "He will bear the punishment of his sin and yours and go to hell." *This may be translated as "I have conveyed," some grammarians saying that the particle hal is originally equivalent in meaning to qad. Cf. W. Wright, A grammar of the Arabic language, 2:309 C. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ أَلَا ثُمَّ تَكُونُ فِتنٌ أَلا ثمَّ تكونُ فتنةٌ القاعدُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي فِيهَا وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي إِلَيْهَا أَلَا فَإِذَا وَقَعَتْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِبل فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بغنمه وَمن كَانَت لَهُ أرضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ وَلَا غَنَمٌ وَلَا أَرْضٌ؟ قَالَ: «يَعْمِدُ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَيَدُقُّ عَلَى حَدِّهِ بِحَجَرٍ ثُمَّ لِيَنْجُ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ؟» ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ: رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أُكْرِهْتُ حَتَّى ينْطَلق بِي إِلَى أحدالصفين فَضَرَبَنِي رَجُلٌ بِسَيْفِهِ أَوْ يَجِيءُ سَهْمٌ فَيَقْتُلُنِي؟ قَالَ: «يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ وَإِثْمِكَ وَيَكُونُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّار» رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5385
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 7
Mishkat al-Masabih 5892
Abu Huraira said:
When we were with God's messenger at Hunain, he said of one of those who were with him who claimed to be a Muslim, "This will be one of the inhabitants of hell." When the fighting took place, the man fought most valiantly and received many wounds, so a man came and said, "Messenger of God, tell me about the man of whom you were telling that he would be one of the inhabitants of hell. He has fought valiantly in God's path and received many wounds." He replied, "He will indeed be one of the inhabitants of hell." Some people almost doubted, but while things were so the man felt the pain of his wounds, and putting his band into his quiver drew out an arrow and stabbed himself with it. Some Muslims then hastened to God's messenger and said, "Messenger of God, God has verified what you told. So and so has stabbed and killed himself." God's messenger then said, "God is most great. I testify that I am God's servant and messenger. Get up, Bilal, and make an announcement that only a believer will enter paradise, but that God will support this religion with a wicked man[*]." *While hypocrites and others whose character is worthless may fight on the side of the Muslims, only those who have faith will enter paradise. The idea is that taking part in Jihad does not of itself guarantee entrance into paradise. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حُنَيْنًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ مَعَهُ يَدَّعِي الْإِسْلَامَ هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الْقِتَالُ قَاتَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ وَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ الله أَرأيتَ الَّذِي تحدثت أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ قَدْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَشَدِّ الْقِتَالِ فَكَثُرَتْ بِهِ الْجِرَاحُ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَكَادَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ يَرْتَابُ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ وَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ أَلَمَ الْجِرَاحِ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى كِنَانَتِهِ فَانْتَزَعَ سَهْمًا فَانْتَحَرَ بِهَا فَاشْتَدَّ رِجَالٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَدَّقَ اللَّهُ حَدِيثَكَ قَدِ انْتَحَرَ فُلَانٌ وَقَتَلَ نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ يَا بِلَالُ قُمْ فَأَذِّنْ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مُؤْمِنٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيُؤَيِّدُ هَذَا الدينَ بِالرجلِ الْفَاجِر. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5892
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 148
Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
'Urwa b. az-Zubair told that Arwa daughter of Aus brought a dispute with Sa'id b. Zaid b. `Amr b. Nufail before Marwan b. al-Hakam claiming he had taken some of her land. Sa'id said, "Would I take any of her land after what I heard from God's messenger?" He was asked what he had heard from God's messenger and replied that he had heard him say, "If anyone takes a span of land wrongfully it will be tied round him like a necklace to a depth of seven earths." Marwan said he would ask him for no proof after that, and Sa'id said, "0 God, if she is lying make her blind and kill her in her land." Urwa said she did not die till after she had lost her eyesight. And while she was walking on her land she fell into a hole and died. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Something to the same effect is given in a version by Muslim on the authority of Muhammad b. Zaid b. `Abdallah b. `Umar who said he had seen her blind, feeling for walls, and saying she had been smitten by Sa'id's curse; and that she had come past a well in the region about which she had disputed with him and fallen into it, and it was her grave. Muslim
عَن عُرْوَة بن الزبير أَنَّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ خاصمته أروى بنت أويس إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَادَّعَتْ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وماذا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَت كَاذِبَة فَعم بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذهب بصرها ثمَّ بَينا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَأَنَّهُ رَآهَا عَمْيَاءَ تَلْتَمِسُ الْجُدُرَ تَقُولُ: أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ على بئرٍ فِي الدَّار الَّتِي خاصمته فَوَقَعت فِيهَا فَكَانَت قبرها
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 209
Mishkat al-Masabih 3386
l-Gharif b. ‘Ayyash ad-Dailami 1 said:
We went to Wathila b. al-Asqa‘ and said, “Tell us a tradition which has no addition or omission.” He replied angrily, “One of you recites when his copy of the Qur’an is hung up in his house, and he makes additions and omissions.” We declared that all we meant was a tradition he had heard from the Prophet, and he said they had gone to God’s Messenger about a friend of theirs who deserved (i.e., hell) for murder, 2 and he replied, “If you emancipate a slave on his behalf God will set free from hell a member of the body for every member of his.” Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. 1. Mirqat, iii, 540 gives al-Gharif ad-Dailami but says it should correctly be Ibn ad-Dailami. It adds that Hakim in his Mustadrak says al-Gharif was a laqab of ‘Abdallah b. ad-Dailami, and that in Jami'-al-usul the name is given as al-Gharif b. ‘Ayyash ad-Dailami. This is the form in the Damascus edn. of the Mishkat, the one used in the translation above. It is also given by Ibn Hajar, Tahdhib, viii, 245. 2. Mirqat, iii, 541 suggests that the reference may be to someone who had killed a man unintentionally.
عَن الغريف بن عَيَّاش الديلمي قَالَ: أَتَيْنَا وَاثِلَة بن الْأَسْقَع فَقُلْنَا: حَدِّثْنَا حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةٌ وَلَا نُقْصَانٌ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَقْرَأُ وَمُصْحَفُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَيَزِيدُ وَيَنْقُصُ فَقُلْنَا: إِنَّمَا أَرَدْنَا حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَقَالَ: أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي صَاحِبٍ لَنَا أَوْجَبَ يَعْنِي النَّارَ بِالْقَتْلِ فَقَالَ: «أعتقوا عَنهُ بِعِتْق الله بِكُل عُضْو مِنْهُ عُضْو أَمنه من النَّار» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3386
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 5
Sahih Muslim 1066 g

'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْحَرُورِيَّةَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ وَهُوَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالُوا لاَ حُكْمَ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ أُرِيدَ بِهَا بَاطِلٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَ نَاسًا إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ صِفَتَهُمْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ - مِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهُمْ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ طُبْىُ شَاةٍ أَوْ حَلَمَةُ ثَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ انْظُرُوا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلاَ كُذِبْتُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ وَجَدُوهُ فِي خَرِبَةٍ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ حَتَّى وَضَعُوهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَاضِرُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِمْ زَادَ يُونُسُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَسْوَدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2558
It was narrated that Bara' bin Azib said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed by a Jew with a blackened face who had been flogged. He called them and said: 'Is this the punishment for the adulterer that you find in your Book?' They said: 'Yes.' Then he called one of their scholars and said: 'I adjure you by Allah (SWT) Who sent down the Tawrah (Torah) to Musa! Is this the punishment for the adulterer that you find in your Book?' He said: 'No; if you had not adjured me by Allah (SWT), I would not have told you. The punishment for the adulterer that we find in our Book is stoning, but many of our nobles were being stoned (because of the prevalence of adultery among them), so if we caught one of our nobles (committing adultery), we would let him go; but if we caught one of the weak among us, we would carry out the punishment on him. We said: “Come, let us agree upon something that we may impose on both noble and weak alike.” So we agreed to blacken the face and whip them, instead of stoning.' The Prophet (SAW) 'O Allah (SWT), I am the first of those who revive your command which they had killed off,' and he issued orders that (the man) be stoned.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ بِيَهُودِيٍّ مُحَمَّمٍ مَجْلُودٍ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ حَدَّ الزَّانِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى أَهَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي قَالَ لاَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ نَشَدْتَنِي لَمْ أُخْبِرْكَ نَجِدُ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِنَا الرَّجْمَ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَثُرَ فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكُنَّا إِذَا أَخَذْنَا الشَّرِيفَ تَرَكْنَاهُ وَكُنَّا إِذَا أَخَذْنَا الضَّعِيفَ أَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا تَعَالَوْا فَلْنَجْتَمِعْ عَلَى شَىْءٍ نُقِيمُهُ عَلَى الشَّرِيفِ وَالْوَضِيعِ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عَلَى التَّحْمِيمِ وَالْجَلْدِ مَكَانَ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا أَمْرَكَ إِذْ أَمَاتُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2558
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2558
Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) passed away, Abu Bakr was with his wife, the daughter of Kharijah, in villages surrounding Al-Madinah. They started to say: ‘The Prophet (SAW) has not died, rather he has been overcome with what used to overcome him at the time of Revelation.’ Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered his (the Prophet’s (SAW)) face, kissed him between the eyes and said: ‘You are too noble before Allah for Him to cause you to die twice. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has indeed died.’ ‘Umar was in a corner of the mosque saying: ‘By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has not died and he will never die until the hands and feet of most of the hypocrites are cut off.’ Then Abu Bakr stood up, ascended the pulpit and said: ‘Whoever used to worship Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Whoever used to worship Muhammad, Muhammad is dead. “Muhammad is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah; and Allah will give reward to those who are grateful.’” [3:144] ‘Umar said: ‘It was as if I had never read (that Verse) before that day.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ امْرَأَتِهِ ابْنَةِ خَارِجَةَ بِالْعَوَالِي فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ لَمْ يَمُتِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّمَا هُوَ بَعْضُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ عِنْدَ الْوَحْىِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَبَّلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُمِيتَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ وَعُمَرُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلاَ يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَ أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ كَثِيرٍ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لَمْ يَمُتْ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ ‏{وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَكَأَنِّي لَمْ أَقْرَأْهَا إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 195
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1627
Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The earth was brought together for me so that I could see the east and the west, and I was given two treasures, the yellow (or the red) and the white – meaning gold and silver. And it was said to me: ‘Your dominion will extend as far as has been shown to you.’ I asked Allah for three things: That my nation would not be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and that they would not be rent by schism and fight one another, but it was said to me: ‘When I (Allah) issue My decree it cannot be revoked. But I will never cause your nation to be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and I will not gather their enemies against them (and destroy them) until they annihilate one another and kill one another.’ Once they start to fight amongst themselves, that will continue until the Day of Resurrection. What I fear most for my nation is misguiding leaders. Some tribes among my nation will worship idols and some tribes among my nation will join the idolaters. Before the Hour comes there will be nearly thirty Dajjals (great liars), each of them claiming to be a Prophet. But a group among my nation will continue to adhere to the truth and be victorious, and those who oppose them will not harm them, until the command of Allah comes to pass.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ شَابُورَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ الْجَرْمِيِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ زُوِيَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَصْفَرَ - أَوِ الأَحْمَرَ - وَالأَبْيَضَ - يَعْنِي الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ - وَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّ مُلْكَكَ إِلَى حَيْثُ زُوِيَ لَكَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثَلاَثًا أَنْ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِي جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ بِهِ عَامَّةً وَأَنْ لاَ يَلْبِسَهُمْ شِيَعًا وَيُذِيقَ بَعْضَهُمْ بَأْسَ بَعْضٍ وَإِنَّهُ قِيلَ لِي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَلاَ مَرَدَّ لَهُ وَإِنِّي لَنْ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ جُوعًا فَيُهْلِكَهُمْ فِيهِ وَلَنْ أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا حَتَّى يُفْنِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا وَيَقْتُلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏.‏ وَإِذَا وُضِعَ السَّيْفُ فِي أُمَّتِي فَلَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَنْهُمْ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَإِنَّ مِمَّا أَتَخَوَّفُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي أَئِمَّةً مُضِلِّينَ وَسَتَعْبُدُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي الأَوْثَانَ وَسَتَلْحَقُ قَبَائِلُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي بِالْمُشْرِكِيِنَ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ دَجَّالِينَ كَذَّابِينَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3952
Musnad Ahmad 1207
It was narrated that Qais bin `Ubad said:
We were with `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and when he saw any event or reached the top of a hill or went down in a valley, he said: Glory be to Allah; Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. I said to a man of Banu Yashkur: Let us go to Ameer al-Mu`mineen and ask him why he says, Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. So we went to him and we said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, when you see any event or reach the top of a hill or go down into a valley, you say: Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth. Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instruct you exclusively to say that? He turned away from us but we persisted in asking. When he realised that, he said: By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not tell me anything exclusively that he did not tell to other people, but the people attacked ‘Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) and killed him, and there were people who were worse than me in action and attitude concerning him. Then I thought that I was most deserving of this position, so I accepted it. And Allah knows best whether we are right or wrong.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَكَانَ إِذَا شَهِدَ مَشْهَدًا أَوْ أَشْرَفَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ أَوْ هَبَطَ وَادِيًا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي يَشْكُرَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَتَّى نَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَأَيْنَاكَ إِذَا شَهِدْتَ مَشْهَدًا أَوْ هَبَطْتَ وَادِيًا أَوْ أَشْرَفْتَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ قُلْتَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَهَلْ عَهِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا فِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنَّا وَأَلْحَحْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَهْدًا إِلَّا شَيْئًا عَهِدَهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَلَكِنَّ النَّاسَ وَقَعُوا عَلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَكَانَ غَيْرِي فِيهِ أَسْوَأَ حَالًا وَفِعْلًا مِنِّي ثُمَّ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنِّي أَحَقُّهُمْ بِهَذَا الْأَمْرِ فَوَثَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ أَصَبْنَا أَمْ أَخْطَأْنَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Ali bin Zaid bin Judan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1207
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 615

Yahya related to me from Malik that Muhammad ibn Abi Umama ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf heard his father say, "My father, Sahl ibn Hunayf did a ghusl at al-Kharrar. He removed the jubbah he had on while Amir ibn Rabia was watching, and Sahl was a man with beautiful white skin. Amir said to him, 'I have never seen anything like what I have seen today, not even the skin of a virgin.' Sahl fell ill on the spot, and his condition grew worse. Somebody went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and told him that Sahl was ill, and could not go with him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to him, and Sahl told him what had happened with Amir. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Why does one of you kill his brother? Why did you not say, "May Allah bless you?" (ta baraka-llah) The evil eye is true. Do wudu from it.' Amir did wudu from it and Sahl went with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and there was nothing wrong with him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَاهُ، يَقُولُ اغْتَسَلَ أَبِي سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ بِالْخَرَّارِ فَنَزَعَ جُبَّةً كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ وَعَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ يَنْظُرُ قَالَ وَكَانَ سَهْلٌ رَجُلاً أَبْيَضَ حَسَنَ الْجِلْدِ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ لَهُ عَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ وَلاَ جِلْدَ عَذْرَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوُعِكَ سَهْلٌ مَكَانَهُ وَاشْتَدَّ وَعْكُهُ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ سَهْلاً وُعِكَ وَأَنَّهُ غَيْرُ رَائِحٍ مَعَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ سَهْلٌ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِ عَامِرٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عَلاَمَ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ أَلاَّ بَرَّكْتَ إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ حَقٌّ تَوَضَّأْ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَضَّأَ لَهُ عَامِرٌ فَرَاحَ سَهْلٌ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 50, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 50, Hadith 1714
Sahih al-Bukhari 5492

Narrated Abu Qatada:

I was with the Prophet (on a journey) between Mecca and Medina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, "What is that?" They said, "We do not know." I said, "It is an onager.' They said, "It is what you have seen." I had left my whip, so I said to them, "Hand to me my whip." They said, "We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager)." I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, "Come on, carry it!" But they said, "We will not even touch it." At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), "I will ask the Prophet about it (on your behalf)." When I met the Prophet, I told him the whole story. He said to me, "Has anything of it been left with you?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَأَبِي صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ حِلٌّ عَلَى فَرَسٍ، وَكُنْتُ رَقَّاءً عَلَى الْجِبَالِ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِذْ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ مُتَشَوِّفِينَ لِشَىْءٍ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَنْظُرُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي‏.‏ قُلْتُ هُوَ حِمَارٌ وَحْشِيٌّ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ مَا رَأَيْتَ‏.‏ وَكُنْتُ نَسِيتُ سَوْطِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ نَاوِلُونِي سَوْطِي‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نُعِينُكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَنَزَلْتُ فَأَخَذْتُهُ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبْتُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ إِلاَّ ذَاكَ، حَتَّى عَقَرْتُهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ قُومُوا فَاحْتَمِلُوا‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ نَمَسُّهُ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُهُ حَتَّى جِئْتُهُمْ بِهِ، فَأَبَى بَعْضُهُمْ، وَأَكَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَسْتَوْقِفُ لَكُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَبَقِيَ مَعَكُمْ شَىْءٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُوا فَهْوَ طُعْمٌ أَطْعَمَكُمُوهَا اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5492
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1316
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some people came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said to him: "Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah." He (PBUH) sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called Al-Qurra' (the reciters) and among them was my maternal uncle, Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, ponder over its meaning and learn (its wisdom) at night. In the day, they used to bring water and pour it in pitchers in the mosque, then they would collect wood and sell it; and with the sale proceeds, they would buy food for the people of As-Suffah and the needy. The Prophet (PBUH) sent the reciters with these people but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed them before they reached their destination. (While dying) they supplicated: "O Allah convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met You (in a way), that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." (The narrator said:) A man attacked Haram from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. Whereupon Haram said: "By the Rubb of Ka'bah, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to his Companions, "Your brethren have been slain and they were saying: "O Allah! Convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met You (in a way) that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ جاء ناس إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن ابعث معنا رجالا يعلمونا القرآن والسنة فبعث إليهم سبعين رجلا من الأنصار يقال لهم‏:‏ القراء، فيهم خالي حرام، يقرءون القرآن ويتدارسونه بالليل يتعلمون، وكانوا بالنهار يجيئون بالماء فيضعونه في المسجد، ويحتطبون فيبيعونه، ويشترون به الطعام لأهل الصفة، وللفقراء فبعثهم صلى الله عليه وسلم فعرضوا لهم فقتلوهم قبل أن يبلغوا المكان، فقالوا‏:‏ اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أن قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا، وأتى رجل حراما خال أنس من خلف فطعنه برمح حتى أنفذه، فقال حرام‏:‏ فزت ورب الكعبة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏إن إخوانكم قد قتلوا وإنهم قالوا‏:‏ اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أنا قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه وهذا لفظ مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1316
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim that his father used to go into Makka by night when he was doing umra and do tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa and delay the shaving until the morning, but he would not go back to the House and do tawaf again until he had shaved his head.

Abd ar-Rahman added, "Sometimes he would enter the mosque and do the witr prayer there without actually going near the House."

Malik said, "At-tafath is shaving the head, putting on normal clothes and things of that nature."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether a man who forgot to shave (his head) at Mina during the hajj could shave in Makka, and he said, "That is permissible, but I prefer the shaving to be done at Mina."

Malik said, "What we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that no-one should shave his head or cut his hair until he has killed his sacrificial animal, if he has one, and things that are haram for him do not become halal for him until he leaves ihram at Mina on the day of sacrifice. This is because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'Do not shave yourheads until the sacrificial animal has reached its destination. ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ لَيْلاً وَهُوَ مُعْتَمِرٌ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الْحِلاَقَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لاَ يَعُودُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيَطُوفُ بِهِ حَتَّى يَحْلِقَ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرُبَّمَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَأَوْتَرَ فِيهِ وَلاَ يَقْرَبُ الْبَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ التَّفَثُ حِلاَقُ الشَّعَرِ وَلُبْسُ الثِّيَابِ وَمَا يَتْبَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ الْحِلاَقَ بِمِنًى فِي الْحَجِّ هَلْ لَهُ رُخْصَةٌ فِي أَنْ يَحْلِقَ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ وَاسِعٌ وَالْحِلاَقُ بِمِنًى أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ أَحَدًا لاَ يَحْلِقُ رَأْسَهُ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِمِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تَحْلِقُوا رُءُوسَكُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏}
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 194
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 893

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili from Abu'l-Ghayth Salim, the mawla of ibn Muti that Abu Hurayra said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the yearof Khaybar. We did not capture any gold or silver except for personal effects, clothes, and baggage. Rifaa ibn Zayd presented a black slave boy to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whose name was Midam. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, made for Wadi'l-Qura, and when he arrived there, Midam was unsaddling the camel of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a stray arrow struck and killed him. The people said, 'Good luck to him! The Garden!' The Messenger of Allah said, 'No! By He in whose hand my self is! The cloak which he took from the spoils on the Day of Khaybar before they were distributed will blaze with fire on him.' When the people heard that, a man brought a sandal-strap or two sandal-straps to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A sandal-strap or two sandal-straps of fire!' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، سَالِمٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ وَرِقًا إِلاَّ الأَمْوَالَ الثِّيَابَ وَالْمَتَاعَ - قَالَ - فَأَهْدَى رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا أَسْوَدَ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى وَادِي الْقُرَى حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِوَادِي الْقُرَى بَيْنَمَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ عَائِرٌ فَأَصَابَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ أَوْ شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 986
Sahih al-Bukhari 40

Narrated Al-Bara' (bin 'Azib):

When the Prophet came to Medina, he stayed first with his grandfathers or maternal uncles from Ansar. He offered his prayers facing Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months, but he wished that he could pray facing the Ka'ba (at Mecca). The first prayer which he offered facing the Ka'ba was the 'Asr prayer in the company of some people. Then one of those who had offered that prayer with him came out and passed by some people in a mosque who were bowing during their prayers (facing Jerusalem). He said addressing them, "By Allah, I testify that I have prayed with Allah's Apostle facing Mecca (Ka'ba).' Hearing that, those people changed their direction towards the Ka'ba immediately. Jews and the people of the scriptures used to be pleased to see the Prophet facing Jerusalem in prayers but when he changed his direction towards the Ka'ba, during the prayers, they disapproved of it.

Al-Bara' added, "Before we changed our direction towards the Ka'ba (Mecca) in prayers, some Muslims had died or had been killed and we did not know what to say about them (regarding their prayers.) Allah then revealed: And Allah would never make your faith (prayers) to be lost (i.e. the prayers of those Muslims were valid).' " (2:143).

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ نَزَلَ عَلَى أَجْدَادِهِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ أَخْوَالِهِ ـ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَأَنَّهُ صَلَّى قِبَلَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ قِبْلَتُهُ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَأَنَّهُ صَلَّى أَوَّلَ صَلاَةٍ صَلاَّهَا صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ، وَصَلَّى مَعَهُ قَوْمٌ، فَخَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ صَلَّى مَعَهُ، فَمَرَّ عَلَى أَهْلِ مَسْجِدٍ، وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ مَكَّةَ، فَدَارُوا كَمَا هُمْ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَكَانَتِ الْيَهُودُ قَدْ أَعْجَبَهُمْ إِذْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي قِبَلَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ، وَأَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّى وَجْهَهُ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ أَنْكَرُوا ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ هَذَا أَنَّهُ مَاتَ عَلَى الْقِبْلَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَوَّلَ رِجَالٌ وَقُتِلُوا، فَلَمْ نَدْرِ مَا نَقُولُ فِيهِمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 40
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 40
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1465

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Once the Prophet sat on a pulpit and we sat around him. Then he said, "The things I am afraid of most for your sake (concerning what will befall you after me) is the pleasures and splendors of the world and its beauties which will be disclosed to you." Somebody said, "O Allah's Apostle! Can the good bring forth evil?" The Prophet remained silent for a while. It was said to that person, "What is wrong with you? You are talking to the Prophet (p.b.u.h) while he is not talking to you." Then we noticed that he was being inspired divinely. Then the Prophet wiped off his sweat and said, "Where is the questioner?" It seemed as if the Prophet liked his question. Then he said, "Good never brings forth evil. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a water-stream which either kill or make the animals sick, except if an animal eats its fill the Khadira (a kind of vegetable) and then faces the sun, and then defecates and urinates and grazes again. No doubt this wealth is sweet and green. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to the poor, the orphans and to needy travelers. (Or the Prophet said something similar to it) No doubt, whoever takes it illegally will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَلَسَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي مِمَّا أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُكَ تُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُكَ فَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ـ فَمَسَحَ عَنْهُ الرُّحَضَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ ‏"‏ وَكَأَنَّهُ حَمِدَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ، وَإِنَّ مِمَّا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةَ الْخَضْرَاءِ، أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَدَّتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتْ عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ، فَثَلَطَتْ وَبَالَتْ وَرَتَعَتْ، وَإِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، فَنِعْمَ صَاحِبُ الْمُسْلِمِ مَا أَعْطَى مِنْهُ الْمِسْكِينَ وَالْيَتِيمَ وَابْنَ السَّبِيلِ ـ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، وَيَكُونُ شَهِيدًا عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1465
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 544
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103
it was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab said:
"I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah on the day of 'Id, with a number of his companions. I said to him: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] mention the Khawarij?' He said: 'Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: "O Muhammad! You have not been just in your division!" He was a man with black patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah's Messenger [SAW] became very angry and said: "By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me." Then he said: "A people will come at the end of time; as if he is one of them, reciting the Qur'an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَلْقَى، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْخَوَارِجِ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ الْخَوَارِجَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأُذُنِي وَرَأَيْتُهُ بِعَيْنِي أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ فَقَسَمَهُ فَأَعْطَى مَنْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَمَنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِ مَنْ وَرَاءَهُ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا عَدَلْتَ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ ‏.‏ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ مَطْمُومُ الشَّعْرِ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَضَبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجِدُونَ بَعْدِي رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْدَلُ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ كَأَنَّ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ لاَ يَزَالُونَ يَخْرُجُونَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ آخِرُهُمْ مَعَ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ فَإِذَا ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4103
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 138
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4108
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4712
It was narrated from Yahya, from Bushair bin Yasa, from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah who said - and I think he said:
and from Rafi bin Khadij, the two of them said - :"Abdullah bin Sahl bin Zaid and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud went out until when they reached Khaibar, they went their separate ways. Then Muhayysah found 'Abdullah bin Sahl slain, so he buried him. Then he came to the Mesenger of Allah, along with Huwayysah bin Mas'ud and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, who was the youngest of them, 'Abdur-Rahman started to speak before his two companions, but the Messenger of Allah said to him: "Let the clear speak first." So he fell silent and his two companions spoke, then he spoke with them. They told the Messenger of Allah about the killing of 'Abdullah bin Sahl, and he said to them: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation, or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "How can we swear an oath when we did not witness what happened?" he said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "How can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" When the Messenger of Allah saw that, he paid the blood money (himself).
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ وَحَسِبْتُ قَالَ وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ خَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَا بِخَيْبَرَ تَفَرَّقَا فِي بَعْضِ مَا هُنَالِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا بِمُحَيِّصَةَ يَجِدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ قَتِيلاً فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ - وَكَانَ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ - فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ فِي السِّنِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ وَتَكَلَّمَ صَاحِبَاهُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مَعَهُمَا فَذَكَرُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقْتَلَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ صَاحِبَكُمْ أَوْ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَاهُ عَقْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4712
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4716
Sahih Muslim 1669 e

Bushair b. Yasar reported that 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud b. Zaid, both of them were Ansar belonging to the tribe of Banu Haritha, set out to Khaibar during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). There was peace during those days and (this place) was inhabited by the Jews. They parted company for their (respective) needs. 'Abdullab b. Sahl was killed, and his dead body was found in a tank. His companion (Muhayyisa) buried him and came to Medina, and the brothers of the slain 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. and Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa told Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the case of 'Abdullah and the place where he had been murdered. Bushair reported on the authority of one who had seen Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he had said to them:

You take fifty oaths and you are entitled to blood-wit of (one) slain among you (or your companion). They said: Messenger of Allah, we neither saw (with our own eyes this murder) nor were we present there. Thereupon (Allah's Messenger is reported to have said): Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by taking fifty oaths. They said: Allah's Messenger, how can we accept the oath of unbelieving people? Bushair said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood-wit himself.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّيْنِ، ثُمَّ مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ وَأَهْلُهَا يَهُودُ فَتَفَرَّقَا لِحَاجَتِهِمَا فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَوُجِدَ فِي شَرَبَةٍ مَقْتُولاً فَدَفَنَهُ صَاحِبُهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَمَشَى أَخُو الْمَقْتُولِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ فَذَكَرُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَأْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَحَيْثُ قُتِلَ فَزَعَمَ بُشَيْرٌ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَمَّنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ تَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا شَهِدْنَا وَلاَ حَضَرْنَا ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَزَعَمَ بُشَيْرٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَلَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669e
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4123
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1753 a

Auf b. Malik has narrated that a man from the Himyar tribe killed an enemy and wanted to take the booty. Khalid b. Walid, who was the commander over them, forbade, him. 'Auf b Malik (the narrator) came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and informed him (to this effect). The latter asked Khalid:

What prevented you from giving the booty to him? Khalid said: I thought it was too much. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Hand it over to him. Now when Khalid by Auf, the latter pulled him by his cloak and said (by way of chafing him): Hasn't the same thing happened what I reported to you from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) heard it. he was angry (and said): Khalid, don't give him, Khalid, don't give him. Are you going to desert the commanders appointed by roe? Your similitude and theirs is like a person who took camels and sheep for grazing. He grazed them and when it was time for them to have a drink, he brought them to a pool. So they drank from it, drinking away its clear water and leaving the turbid water below So the clear water (i. e. the best reward) is for you and the turbid water (i e. blame) is for them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ حِمْيَرَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَأَرَادَ سَلَبَهُ فَمَنَعَهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَكَانَ وَالِيًا عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَوْفُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لِخَالِدٍ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُعْطِيَهُ سَلَبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْفَعْهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَرَّ خَالِدٌ بِعَوْفٍ فَجَرَّ بِرِدَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْجَزْتُ لَكَ مَا ذَكَرْتُ لَكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتُغْضِبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُعْطِهِ يَا خَالِدُ لاَ تُعْطِهِ يَا خَالِدُ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُونَ لِي أُمَرَائِي إِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُهُمْ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتُرْعِيَ إِبِلاً أَوْ غَنَمًا فَرَعَاهَا ثُمَّ تَحَيَّنَ سَقْيَهَا فَأَوْرَدَهَا حَوْضًا فَشَرَعَتْ فِيهِ فَشَرِبَتْ صَفْوَهُ وَتَرَكَتْ كَدَرَهُ فَصَفْوُهُ لَكُمْ وَكَدَرُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1753a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4342
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
Zainab bint Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated that :
Al-Furay'ah bint Malik bin Sinan - the sister of the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri - informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah to ask him if she could return to her family in Banu Khudrah. Her husband had gone out searching for his runaway slaves, and when he was in Turaf Al-Qadum he caught up with them and they killed him. She said: "So I asked the Messenger of Allah if I could return to my family since my husband had not left me a home that he owned nor any maintenance." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes.' Then I left. When I was in the courtyard," or, "in the Masjid, the Messenger of Allah called me" or, "summoned for me to come back t him and he said: 'What did you say?'" She said: "So I repeated the store that I had mentioned to him about the case of my husband. He said: 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.'" She said: "So I observed my Iddah there for four months and ten (days)." She said: "During the time of Uthman, he sent a message to me asking me about that, so I informed him. He followed it and judged accordingly."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْنٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ وَأَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي قَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏

أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ ...

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1204
Sahih Muslim 2887 a

Abu Bakra reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There would soon be turmoil. Behold! there would be turmoil in which the one who would be seated would be better than one who would stand and the one who would stand would be better than one who would run. Behold! when the turmoil comes or it appears, the one who has camel should stick to his camel and he who has sheep or goat should stick to his sheep and goat and he who has land should stick to the land. A person said: 'Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion about one who has neither camel nor sheep nor land? Thereupon, he said: He should take hold of his sword and beat its edge with the help of stone and then try to find a way of escape. O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message). A person said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion if I am drawn to a rank in spite of myself, or in one of the groups and made to march and a man strikes with his sword or there comes an arrow and kills me? Thereupon he said: He will bear the punishment of his sin and that of yours and he would be one amongst the denizens of Hell.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، الشَّحَّامُ قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَفَرْقَدٌ السَّبَخِيُّ، إِلَى مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَهُوَ فِي أَرْضِهِ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ سَمِعْتَ أَبَاكَ يُحَدِّثُ فِي الْفِتَنِ حَدِيثًا قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرَةَ يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتَنٌ أَلاَ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي فِيهَا وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي إِلَيْهَا أَلاَ فَإِذَا نَزَلَتْ أَوْ وَقَعَتْ فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ إِبِلٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِغَنَمِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ وَلاَ غَنَمٌ وَلاَ أَرْضٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَيَدُقُّ عَلَى حَدِّهِ بِحَجَرٍ ثُمَّ لْيَنْجُ إِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ أُكْرِهْتُ حَتَّى يُنْطَلَقَ بِي إِلَى أَحَدِ الصَّفَّيْنِ أَوْ إِحْدَى الْفِئَتَيْنِ فَضَرَبَنِي رَجُلٌ بِسَيْفِهِ أَوْ يَجِيءُ سَهْمٌ فَيَقْتُلُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ وَإِثْمِكَ وَيَكُونُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2887a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6896
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2375

Narrated Husain bin `Ali:

`Ali bin Abi Talib said: "I got a she-camel as my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and Allah's Apostle gave me another she-camel. I let both of them kneel at the door of one of the Ansar, intending to carry Idhkhir on them to sell it and use its price for my wedding banquet on marrying Fatima. A goldsmith from Bani Qainqa' was with me. Hamza bin `Abdul-Muttalib was in that house drinking wine and a lady singer was reciting: "O Hamza! (Kill) the (two) fat old she camels (and serve them to your guests). So Hamza took his sword and went towards the two she-camels and cut off their humps and opened their flanks and took a part of their livers." (I said to Ibn Shihab, "Did he take part of the humps?" He replied, "He cut off their humps and carried them away.") `Ali further said, "When I saw that dreadful sight, I went to the Prophet and told him the news. The Prophet came out in the company of Zaid bin Haritha who was with him then, and I too went with them. He went to Hamza and spoke harshly to him. Hamza looked up and said, 'Aren't you only the slaves of my forefathers?' The Prophet retreated and went out. This incident happened before the prohibition of drinking."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَغْنَمٍ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ قَالَ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَارِفًا أُخْرَى، فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ باب رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لأَبِيعَهُ، وَمَعِي صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ، وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ مَعَهُ قَيْنَةٌ، فَقَالَتْ أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ، فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنَ السَّنَامِ قَالَ قَدْ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ وَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2375
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 563
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2801

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there, my maternal uncle said to them, "I will go ahead of you, and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah's Apostle (it will be all right); otherwise you will remain close to me." So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet , they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said, "Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Ka`ba, I am successful." After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain. (Hammam, a sub-narrator said, "I think another man was saved along with him)." Gabriel informed the Prophet that they (i.e the martyrs) met their Lord, and He was pleased with them and made them pleased. We used to recite, "Inform our people that we have met our Lord, He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased " Later on this Qur'anic Verse was cancelled. The Prophet invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْحَوْضِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْوَامًا مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى بَنِي عَامِرٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمُوا، قَالَ لَهُمْ خَالِي أَتَقَدَّمُكُمْ، فَإِنْ أَمَّنُونِي حَتَّى أُبَلِّغَهُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِلاَّ كُنْتُمْ مِنِّي قَرِيبًا‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ، فَأَمَّنُوهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا يُحَدِّثُهُمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَوْمَئُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ، فَطَعَنَهُ فَأَنْفَذَهُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَالُوا عَلَى بَقِيَّةِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ، إِلاَّ رَجُلاً أَعْرَجَ صَعِدَ الْجَبَلَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ فَأُرَاهُ آخَرَ مَعَهُ، فَأَخْبَرَ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ لَقُوا رَبَّهُمْ، فَرَضِيَ عَنْهُمْ وَأَرْضَاهُمْ، فَكُنَّا نَقْرَأُ أَنْ بَلِّغُوا قَوْمَنَا أَنْ قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ نُسِخَ بَعْدُ، فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ أَرْبَعِينَ صَبَاحًا، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لِحْيَانَ وَبَنِي عُصَيَّةَ الَّذِينَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2801
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 57
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet set out in the company of more than onethousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for `Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi'a (tribe). The Prophet proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, "The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka`ba and prevent you." The Prophet said, "O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka`ba? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state." On that Abu Bakr said, "O Allah Apostle! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka`ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him." On that the Prophet said, "Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حِينَ حَدَّثَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ،، حَفِظْتُ بَعْضَهُ، وَثَبَّتَنِي مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ قَالاَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ، وَأَشْعَرَهُ، وَأَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَبَعَثَ عَيْنًا لَهُ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بِغَدِيرِ الأَشْطَاطِ، أَتَاهُ عَيْنُهُ قَالَ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا جَمَعُوا لَكَ جُمُوعًا، وَقَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكَ الأَحَابِيشَ، وَهُمْ مُقَاتِلُوكَ وَصَادُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ وَمَانِعُوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشِيرُوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَىَّ، أَتَرَوْنَ أَنْ أَمِيلَ إِلَى عِيَالِهِمْ وَذَرَارِيِّ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَصُدُّونَا عَنِ الْبَيْتِ، فَإِنْ يَأْتُونَا كَانَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ قَطَعَ عَيْنًا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَإِلاَّ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ مَحْرُوبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، خَرَجْتَ عَامِدًا لِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ، لاَ تُرِيدُ قَتْلَ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ حَرْبَ أَحَدٍ، فَتَوَجَّهْ لَهُ، فَمَنْ صَدَّنَا عَنْهُ قَاتَلْنَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ امْضُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2654

Salamh (bin Al Akwa’) said “I went on an expedition with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) against Hawazin and while we were having a meal in the forenoon and most of our people were on foot and some of us were weak, a man came on a red Camel. He took out a rope from the lion of the Camel and tied his Camel with it and began to take meal with the people. When he saw the weak condition of their people and lack of mounts he went out in a hurry to his Camel, untied it made it kneel down and sat on it and went off galloping it. A man of the tribe of Aslam followed him on a brown she Camel which was best of those of the people. I hastened out and I found him while the head of the she Camel was near the paddock of the she Camel. I then went ahead till I reached near the paddock of the Camel. I then went ahead till I caught the Camel’s nose string. I made it kneel. When it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck the man on his head and it fell down. I then brought the Camel leading it with (its equipment) on it. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came forward facing me and asked “Who killed the man? They (the people) said “Salamah bin Akwa’. He said “he gets all his spoil.”

Harun said “This is Hashim’s version.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ هَاشِمَ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، وَهِشَامًا، حَدَّثَاهُمْ قَالاَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَوَازِنَ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى وَعَامَّتُنَا مُشَاةٌ وَفِينَا ضَعَفَةٌ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَانْتَزَعَ طَلَقًا مِنْ حِقْوِ الْبَعِيرِ فَقَيَّدَ بِهِ جَمَلَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَتَغَدَّى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ضَعَفَتَهُمْ وَرِقَّةَ ظَهْرِهِمْ خَرَجَ يَعْدُو إِلَى جَمَلِهِ فَأَطْلَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهُ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَرْكُضُهُ وَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَرْقَاءَ هِيَ أَمْثَلُ ظَهْرِ الْقَوْمِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ أَعْدُو فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ وَرَأْسُ النَّاقَةِ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ وَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ النَّاقَةِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَهُ بِالأَرْضِ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَأَضْرِبَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَدَرَ فَجِئْتُ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَمَا عَلَيْهَا أَقُودُهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ مُقْبِلاً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ هَذَا ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2654
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 178
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2648
Sahih Muslim 1844 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Rabb al-Ka'ba who said:

I entered the mosque when 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As was sitting in the shade of the Ka'ba and the people had gathered around him. I betook myself to them and sat near him. (Now) Abdullah said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. We halted at a place. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to compete with one another in shooting, and others began to graze their beasts, when an announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced that the people should gather together for prayer, so we gathered around the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: It was the duty of every Prophet that has gone before me to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and warn them against what he knew was bad for them; but this Umma of yours has its days of peace and (security) in the beginning of its career, and in the last phase of its existence it will be afflicted with trials and with things disagreeable to you. (In this phase of the Umma), there will be tremendous trials one after the other, each making the previous one dwindle into insignificance. When they would be afflicted with a trial, the believer would say: This is going to bring about my destruction. When at (the trial) is over, they would be afflicted with another trial, and the believer would say: This surely is going to be my end. Whoever wishes to be delivered from the fire and enter the garden should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day and should treat the people as he wishes to be treated by them. He who swears allegiance to a Caliph should give him the piedge of his hand and the sincerity of his heart (i. e. submit to him both outwardly as well as inwardly). He should obey him to the best of his capacity. It another man comes forward (as a claimant to Caliphate), disputing his authority, they (the Muslims) should behead the latter. The narrator says: I came close to him ('Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As) and said to him: Can you say on oath that you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He pointed with his hands to his ears and his heart and said: My ears heard it and my mind retained it. I said to him: This cousin of yours, Mu'awiya, orders us to unjustly consume our wealth among ourselves and to kill one another, while Allah says:" O ye who believe, do not consume your wealth among yourselves unjustly, unless it be trade based on mutual agreement, and do not kill yourselves. Verily, God is Merciful to you" (iv. 29). The narrator says that (hearing this) Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As kept quiet for a while and then said: Obey him in so far as he is obedient to God; and diqobey him in matters involving disobedience to God.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يُصْلِحُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشَرِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً ‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ شَرَّ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَسَيُصِيبُ آخِرَهَا بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَهَا وَتَجِيءُ فِتْنَةٌ فَيُرَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا وَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ وَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتَأْتِهِ مَنِيَّتُهُ وَهُوَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1844a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4042
Al-Miswar b. Makhrama and Marwan b. al-Hakam told that the Prophet went out in the year of al-Hudaibiya with over ten hundreds of his companions, and when he came to Dhul Hulaifa he garlanded and marked the votive animals, entered the sacred state for an ‘umra, and then moved on. When he came to the mountain pass by which one descends to Mecca his riding-beasts knelt down and the people said, “Go on, go on! Al-Qaswa’ has become jaded.” But the Prophet said, “Al- Qaswa’ has not become jaded, for that is not a characteristic of hers, but He who restrained the elephant1 has restrained her.” Then he said, “By Him in whose hand my soul is, they will not ask me any good thing by which they honour what God has made sacred without my giving them it.” He then urged her and she leaped up and he turned aside from the road to Mecca and stopped at the farthest point of al-Hudaibiya at a pool with little water which the people collected in small quantities and soon exhausted. Complaint of thirst was made to God’s Messenger, so he drew an arrow from his quiver and ordered them to put it in it, whereupon to their astonishment it kept gushing out to them with water till they left it. Meanwhile Budail b. Warqa’ al Khuza’i came with some members of Khuza’a and ‘Urwa b. Mas'ud joined him. He went on with the tradition2 to the point where he said that when Suhail b. ‘Amr came the Prophet said, “Write:
This is what Muhammad God's Messenger has decided.” Suhail protested, “I swear by God that if we knew you were God’s Messenger we would not turn you away from the House or fight with you; but write: Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” The Prophet replied, “I swear by God that I am God’s Messenger even if you disbelieve me; write Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” Suhail said, “And that a man will not come to you from us, even if he follows your religion, without your sending him back to us." Then when he finished drawing up the document God’s Messenger said to his companions, "Get up and sacrifice, and then shave.” Thereafter some believing women came and God most high sent down, "O you who believe, when believing women come to you as emigrants…”3 God most high forbade them to send them back, but ordered them to restore the dower. When the Prophet returned to Medina Abu Basir, a man of Quraish who was a Muslim, came to him and they sent two men to look for him, so he handed him over to the two men. They took him away, and when they reached Dhul Hulaifa and alighted to eat some dates which they had Abu Basir said to one of the men, "I swear by God, so and so, that I think this sword of yours is a fine one; let me look at it.” He let him have it and he struck him till he died, whereupon the other fled from him and when he reached Medina went running into the mosque. The Prophet said, “This man has seen something frightful.” He said, “I swear by God that my companion has been killed, and I am as good as dead.”4 Abu Basir arrived and the Prophet said, "Woe to his mother, stirrer up of war! Would that he had some kinsfolk!”5 When he heard that he knew that he would send him back to them, so he went out and came to the seashore. Abu Jandal b. Suhail escaped and joined Abu Basir, and it became the practice that every man of Quraish who went out having accepted Islam joined Abu Basir, till a band of them collected. Whenever they heard of a caravan which belonged to Quraish going out to Syria they intercepted it, killed the men and seized their goods; so Quraish sent a message to the Prophet adjuring him by God and the ties of relationship to send instructions to them to stop, and agreeing that anyone who came to him would be safe. So the Prophet sent them instructions. 1. Cf. Al-Qur'an; 105. 2. This indicates that a part of Bukhari’s tradition is omitted here. 3. Al-Qur'an; 60:10. 4. Literally “and I am killed." 5. Literally “would that he had someone!” It probably means that the Prophet wished Abu Basir had had some kinsfolk to whom he could go, and so save him the necessity of returning him to Mecca. 6. Bukhari's tradition is very long. In the version given here it is much reduced, the purpose evidently being to give the essential parts of it without including every detail. Bukhari transmitted it.6
عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَا: خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْيَ وَأَشْعَرَ وَأَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ وَسَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: حَلْ حَلْ خَلَأَتِ القَصْواءُ خلأت الْقَصْوَاء فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا خَلَأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ وَمَا ذَاكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا» ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ يَتَبَرَّضُهُ النَّاسُ تَبَرُّضًا فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى نَزَحُوهُ وَشُكِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعَطَشَ فَانْتَزَعَ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهُ فِيهِ فو الله مَا زَالَ يَجِيشُ لَهُمْ بِالرِّيِّ حَتَّى صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ جَاءَ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الخزاعيُّ فِي نفَرٍ منْ خُزَاعَةَ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: إِذْ جَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4042
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 252
Sahih al-Bukhari 122

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf-Al-Bakali claims that Moses (the companion of Khadir) was not the Moses of Bani Israel but he was another Moses." Ibn `Abbas remarked that the enemy of Allah (Nauf) was a liar.

Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b:

The Prophet said, "Once the Prophet Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked, "Who is the most learned man amongst the people. He said, "I am the most learned." Allah admonished Moses as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So Allah inspired to him "At the junction of the two seas there is a slave amongst my slaves who is more learned than you." Moses said, "O my Lord! How can I meet him?" Allah said: Take a fish in a large basket (and proceed) and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish. So Moses set out along with his (servant) boy, Yusha` bin Noon and carried a fish in a large basket till they reached a rock, where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down) and slept. The fish came out of the basket and it took its way into the sea as in a tunnel. So it was an amazing thing for both Moses and his (servant) boy. They proceeded for the rest of that night and the following day. When the day broke, Moses said to his (servant) boy: "Bring us our early meal. No doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey." Moses did not get tired till he passed the place about which he was told. There the (servant) boy told Moses, "Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish." Moses remarked, "That is what we have been seeking. So they went back retracing their footsteps, till they reached the rock. There they saw a man covered with a garment (or covering himself with his own garment). Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir replied saying, "How do people greet each other in your land?" Moses said, "I am Moses." He asked, "The Moses of Bani Israel?" Moses replied in the affirmative and added, "May I follow you so that you teach me of that knowledge which you have been taught." Al-Khadir replied, "Verily! You will not be able to remain patient with me, O Moses! I have some of the knowledge of Allah which He has taught me and which you do not know, while you have some knowledge which Allah has taught you which I do not know." Moses said, "Allah willing, you will find me patient and I will disobey no order of yours. So both of them set out walking along the seashore, as they did not have a boat. In the meantime a boat passed by them and they requested the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and took them on board without fare. Then a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice in the sea. Al-Khadir said: "O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah's knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak." Al- Khadir went to one of the planks of the boat and plucked it out. Moses said, "These people gave us a free lift but you have broken their boat and scuttled it so as to drown its people." Al-Khadir replied, "Didn't I tell you that you will not be able to remain patient with me." Moses said, "Call me not to account for what I forgot." The first (excuse) of Moses was that he had forgotten. Then they proceeded further and found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of the boy's head from the top and plucked it out with his hands (i.e. killed him). Moses said, "Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed none." Al-Khadir replied, "Did I not tell you that you cannot remain patient with me?" Then they both proceeded till when they came to the people of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused to entertain them. Then they found there a wall on the point of collapsing. Al-Khadir repaired it with his own hands. Moses said, "If you had wished, surely you could have taken wages for it." Al-Khadir replied, "This is the parting between you and me." The Prophet added, "May Allah be Merciful to Moses! Would that he could have been more patient to learn more about his story with Al-Khadir. "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبِكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى لَيْسَ بِمُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ مُوسَى آخَرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَامَ مُوسَى النَّبِيُّ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ، فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ بِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ احْمِلْ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَإِذَا فَقَدْتَهُ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ، فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ بِفَتَاهُ يُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ، وَحَمَلاَ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ، حَتَّى كَانَا عِنْدَ الصَّخْرَةِ وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا وَنَامَا فَانْسَلَّ الْحُوتُ مِنَ الْمِكْتَلِ فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، وَكَانَ لِمُوسَى وَفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا، فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِهِمَا وَيَوْمِهِمَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا، لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا، وَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُوسَى مَسًّا مِنَ النَّصَبِ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 122
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 123
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4261

Narrated AbuDharr:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: O AbuDharr. I replied: At thy service and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. He then mentioned the tradition in which he said: What will you do when there the death of the people (in Medina) and a house will reach the value of a slave (that is, a grave will be sold for a slave).

I replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. Or he said: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must show endurance. Or he said; you may endure. He then said to me: What will you do, AbuDharr, when you see the Ahjar az-Zayt covered with blood?

I replied: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must go to those who are like-minded.

I asked: Should I not take my sword and put it on my shoulder? He replied: you would then associate yourself with the people. I then asked: What do you order me to do? You must stay at home. I asked: (What should I do) if people enter my house and find me?

He replied: If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you, put the end of your garment over your face in order that (the one who kills you) may bear the punishment of your sins and his.

Abu Dawud said: No one mentioned al-Mush'ath in the chain of this tradition except Hammad b. Zaid.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُشَعَّثِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَوْتٌ يَكُونُ الْبَيْتُ فِيهِ بِالْوَصِيفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ أَوْ قَالَ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصْبِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ أَحْجَارَ الزَّيْتِ قَدْ غَرِقَتْ بِالدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِمَنْ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ آخُذُ سَيْفِي وَأَضَعُهُ عَلَى عَاتِقِي قَالَ ‏"‏ شَارَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ تَلْزَمُ بَيْتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ دُخِلَ عَلَىَّ بَيْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ خَشِيتَ أَنْ يَبْهَرَكَ شُعَاعُ السَّيْفِ فَأَلْقِ ثَوْبَكَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ يَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِكَ وَإِثْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْمُشَعَّثَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ غَيْرُ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4261
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4248
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
It is related that 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar went with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a group to visit Ibn Sayyad. They found him playing with some children in the hills of Banu Maghala. Ibn Sayyad, who was approaching puberty, did not notice them until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, patted him with his hand and then said to him, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' Ibn Sayyad looked at him and said, 'I testify that you are the Messenger of the unlettered.' Ibn Sayyad said to the Prophet, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' He refuted it and said, 'I have believed in Allah and His Messengers.' Then he said to him, 'What dreams do you have?' Ibn Sayyad replied, 'Both truthful people and liars come to me.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'You are in a state of confusion.' Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'I am concealing something from you.' Ibn Sayyad said, 'It is just smoke.' He said, 'Shame on you! You will not go too far.' 'Umar said, 'Messenger of Allah, let me cut his head off?' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If it is him (i.e. the Dajjal), you will not be able to get the better of him. If it is not him, there is no point in killing him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ، قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ فَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَرَصَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ مَاذَا تَرَى‏؟‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ هُوَ الدُّخُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَمْ تَعْدُ قَدْرَكَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِيهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنْ يَكُ هُوَ لاَ تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُ هُوَ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 958
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1135
Sayf ibn Wahb reported that Abu't-Tufayl asked him, "How old are you?" "Thirty-three years old," he replied. He said, "Shall I tell you a hadith which I heard from Hudhayfa ibn al-Yaman? A man from Muharib ibn Khasafa called 'Amr ibn Sulay', a Companion, was my age on that day and I was your age. Hudhayfa came to us in the mosque and sat at the edge of the people. 'Amr went over until he was standing in front of him and asked, 'How are you this morning (or evening), slave of Allah?' Hudhayfa said, 'I praise Allah.' 'Amr said, 'What are these hadiths which have come to us from you?' Hudhayfa said, 'What have you heard from me, 'Amr?' He said, 'Hadiths which I have not heard from anywhere else.' Hudhayfa said, 'By Allah, if I were to relate to you all that I have heard, you would be here with me until the middle of the night. 'Amr ibn Sulay', if you see Qays taking control of Syria, then beware and again beware. By Allah, Qays will not leave a believing slave of Allah without causing him to be in a state of fear or killing him. By Allah, a time will come to you in which the flood will not be stopped.' He said, 'Then what will help you against your people, may Allah have mercy on you?' He said, 'That is my business.' Then he sat down."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْجَارُودِ الْهُذَلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لِي أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ‏:‏ كَمْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ أَنَا ابْنُ ثَلاَثٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ مُحَارِبِ خَصَفَةَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ عَمْرُو بْنُ صُلَيْعٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ، وَكَانَ بِسِنِّي يَوْمَئِذٍ وَأَنَا بِسِنِّكَ الْيَوْمَ، أَتَيْنَا حُذَيْفَةَ فِي مَسْجِدٍ، فَقَعَدْتُ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ، فَانْطَلَقَ عَمْرٌو حَتَّى قَامَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ، أَوْ كَيْفَ أَمْسَيْتَ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ الَّتِي تَأْتِينَا عَنْكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَمَا بَلَغَكَ عَنِّي يَا عَمْرُو‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَحَادِيثُ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِكُلِّ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمْ بِي جُنْحَ هَذَا اللَّيْلِ، وَلَكِنْ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ صُلَيْعٍ، إِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَيْسًا تَوَالَتْ بِالشَّامِ فَالْحَذَرَ الْحَذَرَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَدَعُ قَيْسٌ عَبْدًا لِلَّهِ مُؤْمِنًا إِلاَّ أَخَافَتْهُ أَوْ قَتَلَتْهُ، وَاللَّهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ زَمَانٌ لاَ يَمْنَعُونَ فِيهِ ذَنَبَ تَلْعَةٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا يَنْصِبُكَ عَلَى قَوْمِكَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ ذَاكَ ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1135
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 45, Hadith 1135
Sahih Muslim 450 a

Dawud reported from 'Amir who said:

I asked 'Alqama if Ibn Mas'ud was present with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the night of the Jinn (the night when the Holy Prophet met them). He (Ibn Mas'uad) said: No, but we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) one night and we missed him. We searched for him in the valleys and the hills and said. He has either been taken away (by jinn) or has been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night which people could ever spend. When it was dawn we saw him coming from the side of Hiri'. He (the narrator) reported. We said: Messenger of Allah, we missed you and searched for you, but we could not find you and we spent the worst night which people could ever spend. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There came to me an inviter on behalf of the Jinn and I went along with him and recited to them the Qur'an. He (the narrator) said: He then went along with us and showed us their traces and traces of their embers. They (the Jinn) asked him (the Holy Prophet) about their provision and he said: Every bone on which the name of Allah is recited is your provision. The time it will fall in your hand it would be covered with flesh, and the dung of (the camels) is fodder for your animals. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't perform istinja with these (things) for these are the food of your brothers (Jinn).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَلْقَمَةَ هَلْ كَانَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ شَهِدَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ أَنَا سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ شَهِدَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَفَقَدْنَاهُ فَالْتَمَسْنَاهُ فِي الأَوْدِيَةِ وَالشِّعَابِ فَقُلْنَا اسْتُطِيرَ أَوِ اغْتِيلَ - قَالَ - فَبِتْنَا بِشَرِّ لَيْلَةٍ بَاتَ بِهَا قَوْمٌ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا إِذَا هُوَ جَاءٍ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِرَاءٍ - قَالَ - فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَدْنَاكَ فَطَلَبْنَاكَ فَلَمْ نَجِدْكَ فَبِتْنَا بِشَرِّ لَيْلَةٍ بَاتَ بِهَا قَوْمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَانِي دَاعِي الْجِنِّ فَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ بِنَا فَأَرَانَا آثَارَهُمْ وَآثَارَ نِيرَانِهِمْ وَسَأَلُوهُ الزَّادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يَقَعُ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ أَوْفَرَ مَا يَكُونُ لَحْمًا وَكُلُّ بَعَرَةٍ عَلَفٌ لِدَوَابِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَسْتَنْجُوا بِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُمَا طَعَامُ إِخْوَانِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 450a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 903
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2031
It was narrated from Zainab bint Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, who was married to Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri,:
that his sister Furai'ah bint Malik said: "My husband went out to pursue some slaves of his. He caught up with them at the edge of Qadumttl and they killed him. News of his death reached me when I was in one of the houses of the Ansar, far away from the house of my family and my brothers. I went to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), there has come to me news of my husband's death and I am in a house far away from the house of my people and the house of my brothers. He did not leave any money that could be spent on me, or any inheritance, or any house I may take possession of. If you think that you could give me permission to join my family and my brothers, then that is what I prefer and is better for me in some ways.' He said: 'Do that if you wish.' Then I went out, feeling happy with the ruling of Allah given upon the lips of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), until, when I was in the mosque, or, in one of the apartments, he called me and said: 'What did you say?' I told him the story, and he said: 'Stay in the house in which the news of your husband's death came to you, until your waiting period is ever."' She said: "So I observed the waiting period there for four months and ten (days)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، وَكَانَتْ، تَحْتَ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُخْتَهُ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَتْ خَرَجَ زَوْجِي فِي طَلَبِ أَعْلاَجٍ لَهُ فَأَدْرَكَهُمْ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَجَاءَ نَعْىُ زَوْجِي وَأَنَا فِي دَارٍ مِنْ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ شَاسِعَةٍ عَنْ دَارِ أَهْلِي فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ جَاءَ نَعْىُ زَوْجِي وَأَنَا فِي دَارٍ شَاسِعَةٍ عَنْ دَارِ أَهْلِي وَدَارِ إِخْوَتِي وَلَمْ يَدَعْ مَالاً يُنْفِقُ عَلَىَّ وَلاَ مَالاً وَرِثْتُهُ ‏.‏ وَلاَ دَارًا يَمْلِكُهَا فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لِي فَأَلْحَقَ بِدَارِ أَهْلِي وَدَارِ إِخْوَتِي فَإِنَّهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَأَجْمَعُ لِي فِي بَعْضِ أَمْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَافْعَلِي إِنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجْتُ قَرِيرَةً عَيْنِي لِمَا قَضَى اللَّهُ لِي عَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ - أَوْ فِي بَعْضِ الْحُجْرَةِ - دَعَانِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ زَعَمْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ الَّذِي جَاءَ فِيهِ نَعْىُ زَوْجِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2031
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2031
Musnad Ahmad 76
Ibn as-Sabbaq said that Zaid bin Thabit told him that Abu Bakr sent for him to tell him that a large number of people at al-Yamamah had been killed. He found ʼUmar with him and Abu Bakr said:
‘Umar has come to me and told me that casualties were heavy at al-Yamamah among the Muslims who knew the Qur'an by heart, and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place among the Muslims who know the Qur'an by heart on other battlefields and a large part of the Qur’an may be lost. I ['Umar] think that you [Abu Bakr should issue instructions that the Qur'an be collected. I said to ‘Umar. How can I do anything that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not do? He said: By Allah, it is a good thing. And he kept urging me to do that until Allah opened my heart to it and I came around to 'Umar's point of view. Zaid said: And ‘Umar was sitting with him, not speaking. Abu Bakr said: You are a wise young man and we trust you. You used to write down the revelation for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so collect it. Zaid said: By Allah, if they had ordered me to move a mountain, that would not have been more difficult for me than what they instructed me to do of collecting the Qur'an. I said: How can you do anything that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not do?
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ السَّبَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ مَقْتَلَ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَتَانِي فَقَالَ إِنَّ الْقَتْلَ قَدْ اسْتَحَرَّ بِأَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ مِنْ قُرَّاءِ الْقُرْآنِ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنَا أَخْشَى أَنْ يَسْتَحِرَّ الْقَتْلُ بِالْقُرَّاءِ فِي الْمَوَاطِنِ فَيَذْهَبَ قُرْآنٌ كَثِيرٌ لَا يُوعَى وَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْمُرَ بِجَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ فَقُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ وَكَيْفَ أَفْعَلُ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ هُوَ وَاللَّهِ خَيْرٌ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَاجِعُنِي فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى شَرَحَ اللَّهُ بِذَلِكَ صَدْرِي وَرَأَيْتُ فِيهِ الَّذِي رَأَى عُمَرُ قَالَ زَيْدٌ وَعُمَرُ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٌ لَا يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّكَ شَابٌّ عَاقِلٌ لَا نَتَّهِمُكَ وَقَدْ كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ الْوَحْيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاجْمَعْهُ قَالَ زَيْدٌ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْ كَلَّفُونِي نَقْلَ جَبَلٍ مِنْ الْجِبَالِ مَا كَانَ بِأَثْقَلَ عَلَيَّ مِمَّا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْقُرْآنِ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَفْعَلُونَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 4986] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 76
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 72
Musnad Ahmad 344
It was narrated that Simak said:
I heard ‘Iyad al-Ash`ari say: i was present at al-Yarmouk and we had five commanders over us: Abu `Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah, Yazeed bin Abi Sufyan, Ibn Hasanah, Khalid bin al-Waleed and `Iyad - and this `Iyad was not the one who narrated reports to Simak. - `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: If fighting occurs, then your commander is Abu `Ubaidah. So we wrote to him, saying: We are facing death; and we asked him for reinforcements. He wrote to us, saying: I have received your letter asking for reinforcements and I can tell you about who has the greatest support and the most ready troops. Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, ask Him for support, for Muhammad (ﷺ) was caused to prevail on the day of Badr with fewer than your numbers. When this letter of mine reaches you, fight them without referring back to me. So we fought them, and we defeated them, pursuing and killing them for four parasangs, and we acquired wealth (booly). They discussed the issue (of booty) and ‘Iyad suggested to us that we should give ten for every head. And Abu ʼUbaidah said: Who will compete with me (in a horse race)? A young man said: I will, if you don`t get angry. Then he beat him, and I saw the two braids of Abu ‘Ubaidah flying as he raced behind him on an Arabian horse.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِيَاضًا الْأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الْيَرْمُوكَ وَعَلَيْنَا خَمْسَةُ أُمَرَاءَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَابْنُ حَسَنَةَ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ وَعِيَاضٌ وَلَيْسَ عِيَاضٌ هَذَا بِالَّذِي حَدَّثَ سِمَاكًا قَالَ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا كَانَ قِتَالٌ فَعَلَيْكُمْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ فَكَتَبْنَا إِلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ جَاشَ إِلَيْنَا الْمَوْتُ وَاسْتَمْدَدْنَاهُ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْنَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ جَاءَنِي كِتَابُكُمْ تَسْتَمِدُّونِي وَإِنِّي أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَعَزُّ نَصْرًا وَأَحْضَرُ جُنْدًا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَاسْتَنْصِرُوهُ فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نُصِرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ عِدَّتِكُمْ فَإِذَا أَتَاكُمْ كِتَابِي هَذَا فَقَاتِلُوهُمْ وَلَا تُرَاجِعُونِي قَالَ فَقَاتَلْنَاهُمْ فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ وَقَتَلْنَاهُمْ أَرْبَعَ فَرَاسِخَ قَالَ وَأَصَبْنَا أَمْوَالًا فَتَشَاوَرُوا فَأَشَارَ عَلَيْنَا عِيَاضٌ أَنْ نُعْطِيَ عَنْ كُلِّ رَأْسٍ عَشْرَةً قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ مَنْ يُرَاهِنِّي فَقَالَ شَابٌّ أَنَا إِنْ لَمْ تَغْضَبْ قَالَ فَسَبَقَهُ فَرَأَيْتُ عَقِيصَتَيْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ تَنْقُزَانِ وَهُوَ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ عَرَبِيٍّ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 344
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 250
Musnad Ahmad 555
It was narrated that Thumamah bin Hazn al-Qushairi said:
I was present at the house (of `Uthman) on the day `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) was killed. He looked out at them and said: Call for me your two companions who incited you against me. They were called for him and he said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Madinah, the mosque got too crowded for its people and he said: “Who will buy this piece of land with his own wealth and use it like the rest of the Muslims (i.e., donate it to the Muslims and share it with them) and he will have something better than it in Paradise?” So I bought it with my own wealth and donated it to the Muslims, but now you are preventing me from praying two rak’ahs in it! Then he said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Madinah, there was no well good for drinking from except (the well of) Roomah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Who will buy it with his own wealth and his bucket will be like that of the Muslims (i.e., donate the well to the Muslims and share it with them) and he will have something better than it in Paradise.” So I bought it with my own wealth, but now you are preventing me from drinking from it. Then he said: Do you know that I am the one who equipped the army of hardship (i.e., the army that went on the campaign of Tabook)? They said: By Allah, yes.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلَالُ بْنُ حِقٍّ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ حَزْنٍ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الدَّارَ يَوْمَ أُصِيبَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَاطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ اطِّلَاعَةً فَقَالَ ادْعُوا لِي صَاحِبَيْكُمْ اللَّذَيْنِ أَلَّبَاكُمْ عَلَيَّ فَدُعِيَا لَهُ فَقَالَ نَشَدْتُكُمَا اللَّهَ أَتَعْلَمَانِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ ضَاقَ الْمَسْجِدُ بِأَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَشْتَرِي هَذِهِ الْبُقْعَةَ مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِهِ فَيَكُونَ فِيهَا كَالْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِي فَجَعَلْتُهَا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنْتُمْ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمْ اللَّهَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا بِئْرٌ يُسْتَعْذَبُ مِنْهُ إِلَّا رُومَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهَا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِهِ فَيَكُونَ دَلْوُهُ فِيهَا كَدُلِيِّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَاشْتَرَيْتُهَا مِنْ خَالِصِ مَالِي فَأَنْتُمْ تَمْنَعُونِي أَنْ أَشْرَبَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih hadeeth and its isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 555
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 147
Musnad Ahmad 959
It was narrated from Abu Hassan that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) would give instructions for something to be done, then they would come and say:
We did such and such. And he would say: Allah and his Messenger spoke the truth. Al-Ashtar said to him: What you say is becoming widespread among the people. Is it something that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) advised you to say? ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not advise me to say anything to the exclusion of other people, except something I heard from him and it is written in a document in the sheath of my sword. They kept on at him until he took out a document, in which it said: `Whoever commits an offence or gives refuge to an offender, upon him be the curse of Allah and the angels and all the people; no nafl or obligatory act of worship will be accepted from him.” And in it was said. Ibraheem declared Makkah to be a sanctuary and I declare Madinah to be a sanctuary; the area between its two lava fields and all of its territory is sacred. It`s grasses are not to be cut, and its game is not to be disturbed, and its lost property is not to be picked up except by the one who announces it, and no tree is to be cut in it, except what a man needs to feed his camel. And no weapon is to be carried in it for fighting.` And in it was said: `All the believers are equal in respect of blood [i.e., their lives are of equal value] . The protection offered by the least among them is to be honoured. They should be united as one against their enemies. A believer is not to be killed (in retaliation) for a disbeliever, nor one who has a covenant during the covenant.
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْأَمْرِ فَيُؤْتَى فَيُقَالُ قَدْ فَعَلْنَا كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيَقُولُ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْأَشْتَرُ إِنَّ هَذَا الَّذِي تَقُولُ قَدْ تَفَشَّغَ فِي النَّاسِ أَفَشَيْءٌ عَهِدَهُ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَيْئًا خَاصَّةً دُونَ النَّاسِ إِلَّا شَيْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ فَهُوَ فِي صَحِيفَةٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي قَالَ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا بِهِ حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ الصَّحِيفَةَ قَالَ فَإِذَا فِيهَا مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلَا عَدْلٌ قَالَ وَإِذَا فِيهَا إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ وَإِنِّي أُحَرِّمُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ حَرَّتَيْهَا وَحِمَاهَا كُلُّهُ لَا يُخْتَلَى خَلَاهَا وَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلَا تُلْتَقَطُ لُقَطَتُهَا إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَشَارَ بِهَا وَلَا تُقْطَعُ مِنْهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَعْلِفَ رَجُلٌ بَعِيرَهُ وَلَا يُحْمَلُ فِيهَا السِّلَاحُ لِقِتَالٍ قَالَ وَإِذَا فِيهَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَتَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ أَلَا ...
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 959
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 384
Musnad Ahmad 1310
It was narrated from Hanash bin al-Mu`tamir that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) was in Yemen and they dug a trap for a lion. One man came and fell into it; he grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, who grabbed onto another, until there were four of them. The lion wounded them, and some of them died in the pit and some of them were taken out and then died. They disputed about that until they took up arms (against one another). `Ali (رضي الله عنه) came to them and said:
“Woe to you! Would you kill two hundred people for four men? Come and I will judge between you, if you accept it (all well and good), otherwise refer the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ).” He ruled that one quarter of the diyah should be given for the first one, one third of the diyah for the second one, half of the diyah for the third one and the complete diyah for the fourth one. Some of them accepted it and some of them did not like it. And he imposed the diyah on the tribes of the people who had crowded one another in that place. So they referred the matter to the Prophet (ﷺ). Bahz said: Hammad said: I think he said: He was reclining, then he sat up and said: “I shall judge between you.” Then he was told that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) had issued such and such a verdict, and he approved of it, `Affan said: `I shall judge between you.”
حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، وَعَفَّانُ الْمَعْنَى، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ حَنَشِ بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ بِالْيَمَنِ فَاحْتَفَرُوا زُبْيَةً لِلْأَسَدِ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَعَ فِيهَا رَجُلٌ وَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ وَتَعَلَّقَ الْآخَرُ بِآخَرَ وَتَعَلَّقَ الْآخَرُ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى صَارُوا أَرْبَعَةً فَجَرَحَهُمْ الْأَسَدُ فِيهَا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ مَاتَ فِيهَا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ أُخْرِجَ فَمَاتَ قَالَ فَتَنَازَعُوا فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى أَخَذُوا السِّلَاحَ قَالَ فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ وَيْلَكُمْ تَقْتُلُونَ مِائَتَيْ إِنْسَانٍ فِي شَأْنِ أَرْبَعَةِ أَنَاسِيَّ تَعَالَوْا أَقْضِ بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ فَإِنْ رَضِيتُمْ بِهِ وَإِلَّا فَارْتَفِعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَقَضَى لِلْأَوَّلِ رُبُعَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفَ دِيَةٍ وَلِلرَّابِعِ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً قَالَ فَرَضِيَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَجَعَلَ الدِّيَةَ عَلَى قَبَائِلِ الَّذِينَ ازْدَحَمُوا قَالَ فَارْتَفَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ بَهْزٌ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ كَانَ مُتَّكِئًا فَاحْتَبَى قَالَ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِقَضَاءٍ قَالَ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَضَى بِكَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ فَأَمْضَى قَضَاءَهُ قَالَ عَفَّانُ سَأَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash bin al-Mu'tamir] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1310
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 712
Sahih al-Bukhari 6163

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While the Prophet was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Act justly." The Prophets said, "Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?" `Umar said (to the Prophet ), "Allow me to chop his neck off." The Prophet said, "No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim's body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely." Abu Sa`id added, "I testify that I heard that from the Prophet and also testify that I was with `Ali when `Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet had described him." (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَالضَّحَّاكِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ قِسْمًا فَقَالَ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ـ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ مَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ائْذَنْ لِي فَلأَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، إِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ، وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمُرُوقِ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ قَاتَلَهُمْ، فَالْتُمِسَ فِي الْقَتْلَى، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6163
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 189
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 184
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6933

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

While the Prophet was distributing (something, `Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira at-Tamimi came and said, "Be just, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "Woe to you ! Who would be just if I were not?" `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "Allow me to cut off his neck ! " The Prophet said, " Leave him, for he has companions, and if you compare your prayers with their prayers and your fasting with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the religion as an arrow darts through the game's body in which case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will be found on it, and when its Nasl is examined, nothing will be found on it; and then its Nadiyi is examined, nothing will be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be recognized will be a man whose one hand (or breast) will be like the breast of a woman (or like a moving piece of flesh). These people will appear when there will be differences among the people (Muslims)." Abu Sa`id added: I testify that I heard this from the Prophet and also testify that `Ali killed those people while I was with him. The man with the description given by the Prophet was brought to `Ali. The following Verses were revealed in connection with that very person (i.e., `Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira at-Tarnimi): 'And among them are men who accuse you (O Muhammad) in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.' (9.58)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْسِمُ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ذِي الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ التَّمِيمِيُّ فَقَالَ اعْدِلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ مَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِ، وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ فِي قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، يُنْظَرُ فِي نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ فِي رِصَافِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ فِي نَضِيِّهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ثَدْيَيْهِ ـ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ ـ تَدَرْدَرُ، يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَشْهَدُ سَمِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَتَلَهُمْ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، جِيءَ بِالرَّجُلِ عَلَى النَّعْتِ الَّذِي نَعَتَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيهِ ‏{‏وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَلْمِزُكَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6933
In-book reference : Book 88, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 67
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1804
Yazid bin Sharik bin Tariq (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I saw 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) giving a Khutbah (sermon) from the pulpit and I heard him saying: "By Allah, we have no book to read except Allah's Book and what is written in this scroll. He unrolled the scroll which showed a list of what sort of camels to be given as blood-money, and other legal matters relating to killing game in the sanctuary of Makkah and the expiation thereof. In it was also written: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Al-Madinah is a sanctuary from 'Air to Thaur (mountains). He who innovates in this territory new ideas in Islam, commits a sin therein, or shelters the innovators, will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will accept from him neither repentance nor a ransom on the Day of Resurrection. The asylum (pledge of protection) granted by any Muslim (even of the) lowest status is to be honoured and respected by all other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect (by violating the pledge) will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people; and Allah will accept from him neither repentance nor a ransom on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever attributes his fatherhood to someone other than his (real) father, and takes someone else as his master other than his (real) master without his permission, will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and Allah will accept from him neither repentance nor a ransom on the Day of Resurrection."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن يزيد بن شريك بن طارق قال‏:‏ رأيت عليا رضي الله عنه على المنبر يخطب، فسمعته يقول‏:‏ لا والله ما عندنا من كتاب نقرؤه إلا كتاب الله، وما في هذه الصحيفة، فنشرها فإذا فيها أسنان الإبل، وأشياء من الجراحات، وفيها‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏المدينة حرم ما بين عير إلى ثور، فمن أحدث فيها حدثاً، أو آوى محدثاً، فعليه لعنة الله والملائكة والناس أجمعين، لا يقبل الله منه يوم القيامة صرفاً ولا عدلاً، ذمة المسلمين واحدة، يسعى بها أدناهم، فمن أخفر مسلماً، فعليه لعنة الله والملائكة والناس أجمعين، لا يقبل الله منه يوم القيامة صرفاً ولا عدلاً، ومن ادعى إلى غير أبيه، أو انتمى إلى غير مواليه، فعليه لعنة الله والملائكة والناس أجمعين، لا يقبل الله منه يوم القيامة صرفاً ولا عدلاً‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ "ذِمَّةُ المُسْلِمِينَ"أيْ: عَهْدُهُمْ وأمانتُهُم."وَأخْفَرَهُ": نَقَضَ عَهْدَهُ."والصَّرفُ": التَّوْبَةُ، وَقِيلَ: الحِيلَةُ."وَالْعَدْلُ": الفِدَاءُ.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1804
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 294
Sahih Muslim 1355 a

Abu Huraira, (Allah be pleased with him) reported. When Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, granted Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) victory over Mecca, he stood before people and praised and extolled Allah and then said:

Verily Allah held back the elephants from Mecca and gave the domination of it to His Messenger and believers, and it (this territory) was not violable to anyone before me and it was made violable to me for an hour of a day, and it shall not be violable to anyone after me. So neither molest the game, nor weed out thorns from it. And it is not lawful for anyone to pick up a thing dropped but one who makes public announcement of it. And it a relative of anyone is killed he is entitled to opt for one of two things. Either he should be paid blood-money or he can take life as (a just retribution). 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger, but Idhkhir (a kind of herbage), for we use it for our graves and for our houses, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: With the exception of Idhkhir. A person known as Abu Shah, one of the people of Yemen, stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, (kindly) write it for me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said I Write it for Abu Shah. Walid said: I asked al-Auzai': What did his saying mean:" Write it for me, Messenger of Allah"? He said: This very address that he had heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، - هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي وَإِنَّهَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ وَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي فَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا وَلاَ تَحِلُّ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُفْدَى وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقْتَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي قُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو شَاهٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ فَقُلْتُ لِلأَوْزَاعِيِّ مَا قَوْلُهُ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1355a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 509
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3142
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1669 a

Sahl b. Abu Hathma and Rafi' b. Khadij reported that 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud b. Zaid went out and as they reached Khaibar they were separated. Then Muhayyisa found 'Abdullah b. Sahl having been killed. He buried him, and then came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). They were Huwayyisa b. Mas'ud and 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl, and he (the latter one) was the youngest of the people (those three who had come to seek an interview with the Holy Prophet) began to talk before his Companions (had spoken). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

The eldest one (eldest in regard to age should speak). So he kept quiet, and his companions (Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa) began to speak, and he ('Abd al Rahman) spoke along with them and they narrated to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) the murder of 'Abdullah b. Sahl. Thereupon he said to them: Are you prepared to take fifty oaths so that you may be entitled (to blood-wit) of your companion (or your man who has murdered)? They said: How can we take an oath on a matter which we have not witnessed? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by fifty oaths. They said: How can we accept the oaths of people who are unbelievers? When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that, he himself paid his blood-wit.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ بُشَيْرِ، بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، - قَالَ يَحْيَى وَحَسِبْتُ قَالَ - وَعَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ خَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَا بِخَيْبَرَ تَفَرَّقَا فِي بَعْضِ مَا هُنَالِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا مُحَيِّصَةُ يَجِدُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ قَتِيلاً فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَكَانَ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الْكُبْرَ فِي السِّنِّ فَصَمَتَ فَتَكَلَّمَ صَاحِبَاهُ وَتَكَلَّمَ مَعَهُمَا فَذَكَرُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقْتَلَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ قَاتِلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَقْبَلُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى عَقْلَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669a
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1669 b

Sahl. b. Abu Hathma and Rafi' b. Khadij reported that Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud and 'Abdullah b. Sahl went towards Khaibar and they separated near the palm-trees. 'Abdullah b. Sahl was killed. They accused the Jews (for this act). And there came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) his brother (the brother of the slain person) 'Abd al-Rahman and his cousins Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa; and 'Abd al-Rahman talked to him about the matter pertaining to (the murder of) his brother, and he was the youngest among them. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

Show regard for the greatness of the old, or he said: Let the eldest begin speaking. Then they (Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa) spoke about the matter of their companion (murder of their cousin, 'Abdullah b. Sahl). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Let fifty (persons) among you take oath for levelling the charge (of murder) against a person amongst them, and he would be surrendered to you. They said: We have not witnessed this matter ourselves. How can we then take oath? He (the Holy Prophet) said: The Jews will exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them. They said: Messenger of Allah, they are non-believing people. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) paid the blood wit for him. Sahl said: As one day I entered the fold a she-camel amongst those camels hit me with its leg.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، وَرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّ مُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، وَعَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ انْطَلَقَا قِبَلَ خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي النَّخْلِ فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَاتَّهَمُوا الْيَهُودَ فَجَاءَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَابْنَا عَمِّهِ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي أَمْرِ أَخِيهِ وَهُوَ أَصْغَرُ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ - أَوْ قَالَ - لِيَبْدَإِ الأَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَا فِي أَمْرِ صَاحِبِهِمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُقْسِمُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَيُدْفَعُ بِرُمَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَمْرٌ لَمْ نَشْهَدْهُ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِأَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْمٌ كُفَّارٌ قَالَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قِبَلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَدَخَلْتُ مِرْبَدًا لَهُمْ يَوْمًا فَرَكَضَتْنِي نَاقَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الإِبِلِ رَكْضَةً بِرِجْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669b
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 677 k

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas) ) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَاسٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَنِ ابْعَثْ مَعَنَا رِجَالاً يُعَلِّمُونَا الْقُرْآنَ وَالسُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ فِيهِمْ خَالِي حَرَامٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ وَيَتَدَارَسُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ يَتَعَلَّمُونَ وَكَانُوا بِالنَّهَارِ يَجِيئُونَ بِالْمَاءِ فَيَضَعُونَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَيَحْتَطِبُونَ فَيَبِيعُونَهُ وَيَشْتَرُونَ بِهِ الطَّعَامَ لأَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ وَلِلْفُقَرَاءِ فَبَعَثَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ فَعَرَضُوا لَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَبْلُغُوا الْمَكَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا - قَالَ - وَأَتَى رَجُلٌ حَرَامًا خَالَ أَنَسٍ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حَرَامٌ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ قَدْ قُتِلُوا وَإِنَّهُمْ قَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ بَلِّغْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّنَا أَنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَاكَ فَرَضِينَا عَنْكَ وَرَضِيتَ عَنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 677k
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2249
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) passed by Ibn Sayyad with a group of his Companions – among them `Umar bin Al-Khattab – while he was playing with two boys at the fort of Banu Maghalah, and he was a boy. He did not realize until the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) struck him with his hand on his back, then he said:
“Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?” So Ibn Sayyad looked at him, and said: 'I testify that you are the Messenger to the illiterates.'” He said: “Then Ibn Sayyad said to the Prophet(s.a.w): 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' So the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'I believe in Allah and His Messengers.' Then the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'Who has come to you?' Ibn Sayyad said: 'A truthful one and a liar came to me.' So the Prophet(s.a.w) said: 'The matter has been confused for you.' Then the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'I have concealed something from you.' And he had concealed (the verse): The day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke. Ibn Sayyad said: 'It is, “Ad-Dukh.'” So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'Beat it! You can never surpass your ability.' `Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Permit me to chop off his head!' The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'If he is indeed him, then you will never overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no good in you killing him.'” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنْتَ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا يَأْتِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَخَبَأَ لَهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ ...
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2249
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 92
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2249
Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379

Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utba:

We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of `Abdullah bin 'Amir. There came to him Allah's Apostle accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, "If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you... The Prophet said, "If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf." The Prophet then went away. I asked Ibn `Abbas about the dream Allah's Apostle had mentioned. Ibn `Abbas said, "Someone told me that the Prophet said, "When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.' One of them was Al-`Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ نَشِيطٍ ـ وَكَانَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَنَزَلَ فِي دَارِ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، فَأَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ خَطِيبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضِيبٌ، فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَلَّمَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُسَيْلِمَةُ إِنْ شِئْتَ خَلَّيْتَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الأَمْرِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلْتَهُ لَنَا بَعْدَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذَا الْقَضِيبَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهُ وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا أُرِيتُ، وَهَذَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَسَيُجِيبُكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ رُؤْيَا، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي ذَكَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُرِيتُ أَنَّهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 402
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6207

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

That Allah's Apostle rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa`d bin 'Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha. When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of ) the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, "Do not cover us with dust." Allah's Apostle greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah's Apostle kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah's Apostle rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada. Allah's Apostle said, "O Sa`d! Didn't you hear what Abu Habab said?" (meaning `Abdullah bin Unbar). "He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Apostle! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (`Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler. So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed." So Allah's Apostle excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah's Apostle and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: 'You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you.....and from the pagans (3.186) He also said: 'Many of the people of the scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed. .... (2.109) So Allah's Apostle used to apply what Allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them. When Allah's Apostle had fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed whomever He killed among the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and Allah's Apostle and his companions had returned with victory and booty, bringing with them some of the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of the Quraish as captives. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul and the pagan idolators who were with him, said, "This matter (Islam) has now brought out its face (triumphed), so give Allah's Apostle the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam.)". Then they became Muslims.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ فَدَكِيَّةٌ وَأُسَامَةُ وَرَاءَهُ، يَعُودُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ فِي بَنِي حَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ، فَسَارَا حَتَّى مَرَّا بِمَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، فَإِذَا فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَخْلاَطٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ وَالْيَهُودِ، وَفِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ، فَلَمَّا غَشِيَتِ الْمَجْلِسَ عَجَاجَةُ الدَّابَّةِ خَمَّرَ ابْنُ أُبَىٍّ أَنْفَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ وَقَالَ لاَ تُغَبِّرُوا عَلَيْنَا‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ فَنَزَلَ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ أَيُّهَا الْمَرْءُ لاَ أَحْسَنَ مِمَّا تَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ حَقًّا، فَلاَ تُؤْذِنَا بِهِ فِي مَجَالِسِنَا، فَمَنْ جَاءَكَ فَاقْصُصْ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاغْشَنَا فِي مَجَالِسِنَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6207
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 226
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
An-Nawwas b. Sam`a.n told that God's messenger mentioned the dajjal saying, "If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you a man must dispute on his own behalf, and God will take my place in looking after every Muslim. He will be a youth with curly hair and a floating eye whom I might compare to `Abd al- `Uzza b. Qatan. Those of you who live till his time should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf[1] (a version having `should recite over him the opening verses of sura al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial'). He will come forth on a road between Syria and al- `Iraq and do mischief right and left. Stand firm, servants of God." God's messenger was asked how long he would remain in the earth and replied, "Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and the rest of his days like yours." God's messenger was then asked if one day's prayer would suffice them in that day which would be like a year and replied, "No, you must make an estimate of its extent." He was asked how quickly he would go in the earth and replied, "Like rain driven along by the wind. He will come to people and summon them and they will believe in him. He will then give command to the sky and it will give rain and to the earth and it will produce crops. Then in the evening their pasturing animals will come to them with their humps as high as possible; their udders full of milk, and their flanks distended. He will then come to people and summon them, but they will reject what he says, so he will leave them. In the morning they will be destitute, possessing none of their property. He will pass the waste land and tell it to bring forth its treasures, and its treasures will follow him like swarms of bees. He will then summon a man in the prime of youth, strike him with a sword and cut him in two like a shot at a target, after which he will call him and he will come forward laughing with his face shining. But at that very moment God will send the Messiah son of Mary who will descend at the white minaret in the east of Damascus wearing two garments dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, it will drip and when he raises it beads like pearls will scatter from it. Every infidel who feels the odour of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as he can see. He will then seek him till he catches up with him at the gate of Ludd and kills him. People whom God has protected from him will then come to Jesus who will wipe their faces and tell them of the ranks they will have in paradise. While this is happening God will reveal to Jesus that He has brought forth servants of His with whom no one will be able to fight and tell him to collect His servants at at-Tur. God will then release Gog and Magog and they will swarm down from every slope.' [2] The first of them will pass the lake of Tiberias and drink its contents and when the last[3] of them passes he will say there was once water there. They will then journey till they come to the mountain of thickets which is the mountain of Jerusalem and will say, `We have killed those who are in the earth come and let us kill those who are in heaven.' They will then shoot their arrows into the sky and God will send their arrows back to them dyed with blood; and God's prophet and his companions will be restrained till an ox-head seems better to one of them than a hundred dinars do to you to-day. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then beseech God who will send to them insects in their necks and in the morning, they will have perished as if they were one person. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then come down to the earth and will not find in the earth as much space as a span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench. God's prophet Jesus and his companions will then beseech God who will send birds with necks like those of Bactrian camels and they will carry them and throw them where God wills. (A version says they will throw them in an-Nahbal[4] and the Muslims will burn their bows, arrows, and quivers for seven years.) God will then send a rain which no house of clay or camel's wool will keep out and it will wash the earth till it leaves it like a mirror. The earth will then be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing, and on that day a company of people will eat a pomegranate and seek shelter in its skin, and the milk will be blessed so that a milch-camel will be sufficient for a number of people, a cow in milk will be sufficient for a tribe of men and a ewe will be sufficient for a clan of men. At that time God will send a pleasant wind which will take them under their arm pits and the spirit of every believer and every Muslim will be taken, but the wicked people will remain in the earth and will be disorderly like asses. Then the last hour will come to them." 1-Quran, 18. 2-Quran, 21:96. 3-In the Arabic of this sentence the plural is used for 'first' and the singular for `last.' 4-This appears as a proper name in the tradition, but Taj al-arus in the article hbl says this is an error for al-mahbal which means a great pit. Cf also Ibn al-Athir, Nihaya, 4:252. Muslim transmitted it, except for the second version which is "They will throw them into an-Nahbal... seven years." That is transmitted by Tirmidhi.
وَعَن النوَّاس بن سمْعَان قَالَ: ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِيَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ بِفَوَاتِحِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جوارُكم من فتنته إِنَّه خَارج خلة بِي الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالًا يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَاثْبُتُوا» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لَبْثُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: «أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ» . قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلَاةُ يَوْمٍ. قَالَ: «لَا اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدَرَه» . قُلْنَا: يَا رسولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا إِسْرَاعُهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ؟ قَالَ: " كَالْغَيْثِ اسْتَدْبَرَتْهُ الرِّيحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ فَيَأْمُرُ السَّمَاءَ فَتُمْطِرُ وَالْأَرْضَ فَتُنْبِتُ فَتَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ سَارِحَتُهُمْ أَطْوَلَ مَا كَانَتْ ذُرًى وَأَسْبَغَهُ ضُرُوعًا وَأَمَدَّهُ خَوَاصِرَ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْقَوْمَ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5475
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 96
Mishkat al-Masabih 5397
Abu Dharr said:
One day I was riding behind God's messenger on a donkey, and when we had got beyond the houses of Medina he asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there is famine in Medina and you get up from your bed but do not reach your mosque before being overcome by hunger?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Restrain yourself, Abu Dharr." He then asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there will be death in Medina and a house[1] will reach the value of a slave so that a grave will be sold for a slave?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best he said, "You must show endurance, Abu Dharr." He then asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there is slaughter in Medina and. Ahjar az Zait[2] will be covered with blood?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best he said, "You must go to those who are like-minded with you." I asked whether I should arm myself and replied, "You would then associate yourself with the people." So I asked God's messenger how I should act and he replied, "If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you put the end of your garment over your face in order that [the one who kills you may bear the punishment of your sin and his." Used figuratively for a grave, the meaning being made more explicit in the words which follow. Ahjar Az-Zait, an area outside of Al Madinah. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي ذَر قَالَ: كُنْتُ رَدِيفًا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا علىحمار فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْنَا بُيُوتَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جُوعٌ تَقُومُ عَنْ فِرَاشِكَ وَلَا تَبْلُغُ مَسْجِدَكَ حَتَّى يُجْهِدَكَ الْجُوعُ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «تَعَفَّفْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ» . قَالَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَوْتٌ يَبْلُغُ الْبَيْتَ الْعَبْدُ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يُبَاعُ الْقَبْرُ بِالْعَبْدِ؟» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «تَصْبِرُ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ» . قَالَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَتْلٌ تَغْمُرُ الدِّمَاءُ أَحْجَارَ الزَّيْتِ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «تَأْتِي مَنْ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ: وَأَلْبَسُ السِّلَاحَ؟ قَالَ: «شَارَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِذًا» . قُلْتُ: فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ خَشِيتَ أَنْ يَبْهَرَكَ شُعَاعُ السَّيْفِ فَأَلْقِ نَاحِيَةَ ثَوْبِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ لِيَبُوءَ بإِثمك وإِثمه» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5397
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 19
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated on the authority of his father on the authority of 'A’ishah (RAA), “Whenever Allah’s Messenger appointed a commander over an army or a Sariyah, he would instruct him to fear Allah in his own behavior and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. He then used to say “Go out for Jihad in Allah’s name, in the Cause of Allah, and fight those who disbelieve in Allah. Go out for Jihad and do not indulge in Ghulul, or be treacherous or mutilate (dead bodies) or kill a child. When you meet your enemy, or the polytheists, invite them to three courses of action, and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and withhold from doing anything else:
Call them to Islam, and if they agree accept it from them. Then invite them to migrate from their land to the land of the Emigrants (i.e. al-Madinah), if they refuse, then tell them they will be like the Muslim desert Arabs, thus they will have no right in the Ghanimah or Fai’ unless they participate in Jihad with the Muslims. If they refuse (to accept Islam) order them to pay the Jizyah and if they agree, accept it from them. If they refuse, seek Allah, the Most High’s help against them and fight them. When you besiege a fortress, and its people wish you to grant them the protection of Allah and His Prophet, grant them neither but grant them your protection, for it is less serious (a lesser guilt) to break your guarantee of protection than to break that of Allah’s. And if they offer to capitulate under the condition that they are subjected to the judgment of Allah, do not grant them this, but judge according to your own command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah, the Most High’s Judgment regarding them.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْصَاهُ بِتَقْوَى اَللَّهِ, وَبِمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنْ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْراً, ثُمَّ قَالَ: "اُغْزُوا بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ, فِي سَبِيلِ اَللَّهِ, قَاتِلُوا مِنْ كَفَرَ بِاَللَّهِ, اُغْزُوا, وَلَا تَغُلُّوا, وَلَا تَغْدُرُوا, وَلَا تُمَثِّلُوا, وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيداً, وَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنْ اَلْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى ثَلَاثِ خِصَالٍ, فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ أَجَابُوكَ إِلَيْهَا, فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ, وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ: اُدْعُهُمْ إِلَى اَلْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ.‏ ثُمَّ اُدْعُهُمْ إِلَى اَلتَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ اَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ, فَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَأَخْبَرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ, وَلَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ 1‏ .‏ فِي اَلْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَيْءِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ.‏ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْأَلْهُمْ اَلْجِزْيَةَ, فَإِنْ هُمْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ, فَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاَللَّهِ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ.‏ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اَللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ, فَلَا تَفْعَلْ, وَلَكِنْ اِجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ; فَإِنَّكُمْ إِنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَمَكُمْ 2‏ .‏ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ أَنَّ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اَللَّهِ, وَإِذَا أَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1308
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1281
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 43
Muḥammad bin Isḥāq said:
“Yazīd bin Ziyād narrated to me, from Muḥammad bin Ka‘b Al-Quraẓiyy who said: ‘When they gathered together (at his house to lay siege to it and murder him), and amongst them was Abū Jahl bin Hishām, he said when they were at his door: ‘Muḥammad claims that if you follow him regarding his matter that you will be the kings of the Arabs and the non-Arabs, and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths and you will be granted gardens like the gardens of Jordan. And if you don’t, amongst you will be those who are slaughtered (referring to those who insisted on attacking Islam and the Muslims), and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths, and a fire will be placed for you in which you will be burnt.’ He (the narrator) said: ‘And the Messenger came out to them and took a handful of dirt and then said, ‘I do say that, and you are one of them (those who would be killed and enter the fire).’ Allah veiled their sight so they were unable to see him, and he began to sprinkle that dirt on their heads while reciting the verses from Yāsīn: “(1) Yā Sīn (2) By the wise Quran, (3) you [Muḥammad] are truly one of the messengers sent (4) on a straight path” until (he reached) “blocking their vision: they cannot see.” By the time he finished reciting those verses there was no one except that he had put dirt on his head. Then he left in the direction he wanted to go…” Reference: Ibn Mundhir and Ibn Abi Hatim in Ad-Durr 5/258; al-Bayhaqi in Ad-Dala'il 2/470.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بنُ إسْحَاقَ : حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ قَالَ : لَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ ، وَفِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، فَقَالَ وَهُمْ عَلَى بَابِهِ : إنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكُمْ إنْ تَابَعْتُمُوهُ عَلَى أَمْرِهِ ، كُنْتُمْ مُلُوكَ الْعَرَبِ وَالْعَجَمِ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، فَجُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ جِنَانٌ كَجِنَانِ الْأُرْدُنِّ ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا كَانَ لَهُ فِيكُمْ ذَبْحٌ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، ثُمَّ جُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ نَارٌ تُحْرَقُونَ فِيهَا . قَالَ : وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ فِي يَدِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ، أَنْتَ أَحَدُهُمْ . وَأَخَذَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى أَبْصَارِهِمْ عَنْهُ ، فَلَا يَرَوْنَهُ ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْثُرُ ذَلِكَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ وَهُوَ يَتْلُو هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ يس: "يسٓ(١) وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ (٢) إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ (٣) عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍۢ مُّسْتَقِيمٍۢ (٤)" إلَى قَوْلِهِ : "فَأَغْشَيْنَـٰهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ" حَتَّى فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إلَّا وَقَدْ وَضَعَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تُرَابًا ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إلَى حَيْثُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ. …
Sunan Ibn Majah 3958
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“What will you do, O Abu Dharr, when death overwhelms the people to such an extent that a grave will be equal in value to a slave?” I said: “Whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me, or Allah and His Messenger know best.” He said “Be patient.” He said: ‘What will you do when famine strikes the people so that you will go to the place where you pray and will not be able to return to your bed, or you will not be able to get up from your bed to go to the place where you pray?” He said: “I said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know best, or whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me.” He said: “You must refrain from forbidden things.” He said: “What will you do when killing befalls the people so that Hijaratuz-Zait*is covered with blood?” I said: “Whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me.” He said: “Stay with those whom you belong to.” He said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should I not take my sword and strike those who do that?’” He said: “Then you will be just like the people. Rather enter your house.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, what if they enter my house?” He said: “If you are afraid that the flashing of the sword will dazzle you, then put the edge of your garment over your face, and let him carry his own sin and your sin, and he will be one of the people of the Hellfire.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُشَعَّثِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ وَمَوْتًا يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يُقَوَّمَ الْبَيْتُ بِالْوَصِيفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْقَبْرَ قُلْتُ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ - أَوْ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ - قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَبَّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَجُوعًا يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ مَسْجِدَكَ فَلاَ تَسْتَطِيعَ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ وَلاَ تَسْتَطِيعَ أَنْ تَقُومَ مِنْ فِرَاشِكَ إِلَى مَسْجِدِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ أَوْ - مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ - قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالْعِفَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ وَقَتْلاً يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى تُغْرَقَ حِجَارَةُ الزَّيْتِ بِالدَّمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا خَارَ اللَّهُ لِي وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَقْ بِمَنْ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ آخُذُ بِسَيْفِي فَأَضْرِبَ بِهِ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَارَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِذًا وَلَكِنِ ادْخُلْ بَيْتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ دُخِلَ بَيْتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ خَشِيتَ أَنْ يَبْهَرَكَ شُعَاعُ السَّيْفِ فَأَلْقِ طَرَفَ رِدَائِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ فَيَبُوءَ بِإِثْمِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3958
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3958

Yahya related to me from Malik from Said ibn Ishaq ibn Kab ibn Ujra from his paternal aunt, Zaynab bint Kab ibn Ujra that al-Furaya bint Malik ibn Sinan, the sister of Abu Said al-Khudri, informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and asked to be able to return to her people among the Banu Khudra since her husband had gone out in search of some of his slaves who had run away and he had caught up with them near al-Qudum, (which is 6 miles from Madina), and they had killed him.

She said, "I asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, if I could return to my people in the Banu Khudra, as my husband had not left me in a dwelling which belonged to him, and had left me no maintenance. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,'Yes.' So I left. When I was in the courtyard, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called me or summoned me, and I answered him. He said, 'What did you say?' I repeated the story about my husband. He said, 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.' I did the idda in the house for four months and ten days."

She added, "When Uthman ibn Affan sent for me, I told him that, and he followed it and made decisions by it."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، - وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ - أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْنِي فِي مَسْكَنٍ يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 87
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1250

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said that Abu'd-Darda wrote to Salman al-Farsi, "Come immediately to the holy land." Salman wrote back to him, "Land does not make anyone holy. Man's deeds make him holy. I have heard that you were put up as a doctor to treat and cure people. If you are innocent, then may you have delight! If you are a quack, then beware lest you kill a man and enter the Fire!" When Abu'd-Darda judged between two men, and they turned from him to go, he would look at them and say, "Come back to me, and tell me your story again. A quack! By Allah!"

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "If someone makes use of a slave, without permission of its master, in anything important to him, whose like has a fee, he is liable for what befalls the slave if anything befalls him. If the slave is safe and his master asks for his wage for what he has done, that is the master's right. This is what is done in our community."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say about a slave who is part free and part enslaved, "His property is suspended in his hand and he cannot begin anything with it. He eats from it and clothes himself in an approved fashion. If he dies, his property belongs to the one to whom he is in slavery."

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "The way of doing things in our community is that a parent can take his child to account for what he spends on him from the day the child has property, cash or goods, if the parent wants that."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيِّ أَنْ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ سَلْمَانُ إِنَّ الأَرْضَ لاَ تُقَدِّسُ أَحَدًا وَإِنَّمَا يُقَدِّسُ الإِنْسَانَ عَمَلُهُ وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ جُعِلْتَ طَبِيبًا تُدَاوِي فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُبْرِئُ فَنِعِمَّا لَكَ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ مُتَطَبِّبًا فَاحْذَرْ أَنْ تَقْتُلَ إِنْسَانًا فَتَدْخُلَ النَّارَ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ إِذَا قَضَى بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَا عَنْهُ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمَا وَقَالَ ارْجِعَا إِلَىَّ أَعِيدَا عَلَىَّ قِصَّتَكُمَا مُتَطَبِّبٌ وَاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ مَنِ اسْتَعَانَ عَبْدًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ سَيِّدِهِ فِي شَىْءٍ لَهُ بَالٌ وَلِمِثْلِهِ إِجَارَةٌ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ لِمَا أَصَابَ الْعَبْدَ إِنْ أُصِيبَ الْعَبْدُ بِشَىْءٍ وَإِنْ سَلِمَ الْعَبْدُ فَطَلَبَ سَيِّدُهُ إِجَارَتَهُ لِمَا عَمِلَ فَذَلِكَ لِسَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي الْعَبْدِ يَكُونُ بَعْضُهُ حُرًّا وَبَعْضُهُ مُسْتَرَقًّا إِنَّهُ يُوقَفُ مَالُهُ بِيَدِهِ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُحْدِثَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا وَلَكِنَّهُ يَأْكُلُ فِيهِ وَيَكْتَسِي بِالْمَعْرُوفِ فَإِذَا هَلَكَ فَمَالُهُ لِلَّذِي بَقِيَ لَهُ فِيهِ الرِّقُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْوَالِدَ يُحَاسِبُ وَلَدَهُ بِمَا أَنْفَقَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 37, Hadith 1464
Sahih al-Bukhari 4844

Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit:

I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against `Ali). On that Abu Wail said, "We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between `Ali and Muawiya) A man said, "Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah's Book (to settle the dispute)?" `Ali said, 'Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur'an)." ' Some people objected to `Ali's agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, 'Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time `Umar came (to the Prophet) and said, "Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won't our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?" The Prophet replied, "Yes." `Umar further said, "Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?" The Prophet said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah's Apostle and Allah will never neglect me." So `Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, "O Abu Bakr! Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?" Abu Bakr said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah's Apostle, and Allah will never neglect him." Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ أَسْأَلُهُ فَقَالَ كُنَّا بِصِفِّينَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ يُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ اتَّهِمُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ ـ يَعْنِي الصُّلْحَ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ وَلَوْ نَرَى قِتَالاً لَقَاتَلْنَا، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَفِيمَ أُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا، وَنَرْجِعُ وَلَمَّا يَحْكُمِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَنِي اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ مُتَغَيِّظًا، فَلَمْ يَصْبِرْ حَتَّى جَاءَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَهُ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْفَتْحِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4844
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 365
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 367
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 109
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr (May Allah be pleased with him) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said: "O Messenger of Allah! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans, and if Allah let me participate in a battle against the pagans, Allah will see what I do." So he encountered the day of Uhud Battle. The Muslims left the positions (the Prophet (PBUH) told them to keep) and were defeated, he said: "O Allah! excuse these people (i.e., the Muslims) for what they have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done". Then he went forward with his sword and met Sa'd bin Mu'adh (fleeing) and said to him: "By the Rubb of the Ka'bah! I can smell the fragrance of Jannah from a place closer than Uhud Mount". Sa'd said: "O Messenger of Allah, what he did was beyond my power". Anas said: "We saw over eighty wounds on his body caused by stabbing, striking and shooting of arrows and spears. We found that he was killed, and mutilated by the polytheists. Nobody was able to recognize him except his sister who recognized him by the tips of his fingers." Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "We believe that the Ayah 'Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah [i.e., they have gone out for Jihad (holy fighting), and showed not their backs to the disbelievers]...' (33:23), refers to him and his like".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الخامس عشر‏:‏ عن أنس رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ غاب عمي أنس ابن النضر رضي الله عنه، عن قتال بدر، فقال‏:‏ يارسول الله غبت عن أول قتال قاتلت المشركين، لئن الله أشهدني قتال المشركين ليرين الله ما أصنع‏.‏ فلما كان يوم أحد انكشف المسلمون، فقال اللهم أعتذر إليك مما صنع هؤلاء - يعني أصحابه- وأبرأ إليك مما صنع هؤلاء- يعني المشركين- ثم تقدم فاستقبله سعد بن معاذ، فقال‏:‏ ياسعد بن معاذ الجنة ورب الكعبة، إني أجد ريحها من دون أحد‏.‏ قال سعد‏:‏ فما استطعت يا رسول الله ما صنع‏!‏ قال أنس‏:‏ فوجدنا به بضعاً وثمانين ضربة بالسيف، أو طعنة برمح ، أو رمية بسهم، ووجدناه قد قتل ومثل به المشركون فما عرفه أحد إلا أخته ببنانه‏.‏

قال أنس‏:‏ كنا نرى أو نظن أن هذه الآيه نزلت فيه وفي أشباهه‏:‏ ‏{‏من المؤمنين رجال صدقوا ما عهدوا الله عليه‏}‏ ‏(‏‏(‏ الأحزاب‏:‏ 23‏)‏‏)‏ إلى آخرها‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 109
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 109
Sahih al-Bukhari 7304

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

'Uwaimir Al-`Ajlani came to `Asim bin `Adi and said, "If a man found another man with his wife and killed him, would you sentence the husband to death (in Qisas,) i.e., equality in punishment)? O `Asim! Please ask Allah's Apostle about this matter on my behalf." `Asim asked the Prophet but the Prophet disliked the question and disapproved of it. `Asim returned and informed 'Uwaimir that the Prophet disliked that type of question. 'Uwaimir said, "By Allah, I will go (personally) to the Prophet." 'Uwaimir came to the Prophet when Allah had already revealed Qur'anic Verses (in that respect), after `Asim had left (the Prophet ). So the Prophet said to 'Uwaimir, "Allah has revealed Qur'anic Verses regarding you and your wife." The Prophet then called for them, and they came and carried out the order of Lian. Then 'Uwaimir said, "O Allah's Apostle! Now if I kept her with me, I would be accused of telling a lie." So 'Uwaimir divorced her although the Prophet did not order him to do so. Later on this practice of divorcing became the tradition of couples involved in a case of Li'an. The Prophet said (to the people). "Wait for her! If she delivers a red short (small) child like a Wahra (a short red animal). then I will be of the opinion that he ('Uwaimir) has told a lie but if she delivered a black big-eyed one with big buttocks, then I will be of the opinion that he has told the truth about her." 'Ultimately she gave birth to a child that proved the accusation. (See Hadith No. 269, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ عُوَيْمِرٌ إِلَى عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَيَقْتُلُهُ، أَتَقْتُلُونَهُ بِهِ سَلْ لِي يَا عَاصِمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَكَرِهَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسَائِلَ وَعَابَ، فَرَجَعَ عَاصِمٌ فَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَرِهَ الْمَسَائِلَ فَقَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ وَاللَّهِ لآتِيَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَاءَ وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى الْقُرْآنَ خَلْفَ عَاصِمٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَعَا بِهِمَا فَتَقَدَّمَا فَتَلاَعَنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ عُوَيْمِرٌ كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنْ أَمْسَكْتُهَا‏.‏ فَفَارَقَهَا وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِفِرَاقِهَا، فَجَرَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِي الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَحْمَرَ قَصِيرًا مِثْلَ وَحَرَةٍ فَلاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ كَذَبَ، وَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْحَمَ أَعْيَنَ ذَا أَلْيَتَيْنِ فَلاَ أَحْسِبُ إِلاَّ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى الأَمْرِ الْمَكْرُوهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7304
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 407
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1953
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Al-Had that:
a man from among the Bedouins came to the Prophet and believed in him and followed him, then he said: "I will emigrate with you." The Prophet told one of his Companions to look after him. During one battle the Prophet got some prisoners as spoils of war, and he distributed them, giving him (that Bedouin) a share. His Companions gave him what had been allocated to him. He had been looking after some livestock for them, and when he came they gave him his share. He said: "What is this?" They said: "A share that the Prophet has allocated to you." He took it and brought it to the Prophet and said: "What is this?" He said: "I allocated it to your." He said: "It is not for this that I follwed you. Rather I followed you so that I might be shot her - and he pointed to his throat - with an arrow and die and enter Paradise." He said: "If you are sincere toward Allah, Allah will fulfill your wish." Shortly after that they got up to fight the enemy, then he was brought to the Prophet; he had pointed to. The Prophet said: "Is it him?" They said: "yes." He said: "He was sincere toward Allah and Allah fulfilled his wish." Then the Prophet shrouded him in his own cloak and out him in front of him and offered the (funeral) prayer for him. During his supplication he said: "O allah, this is Your sloave who went out as a emigrant (Muhajir) for your sake and was killed as a martyr; I am a witness to that.: (Sahih) .
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَآمَنَ بِهِ وَاتَّبَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُهَاجِرُ مَعَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَوْصَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ غَزْوَةٌ غَنِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْيًا فَقَسَمَ وَقَسَمَ لَهُ فَأَعْطَى أَصْحَابَهُ مَا قَسَمَ لَهُ وَكَانَ يَرْعَى ظَهْرَهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ دَفَعُوهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا قِسْمٌ قَسَمَهُ لَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ قَسَمْتُهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عَلَى هَذَا اتَّبَعْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي اتَّبَعْتُكَ عَلَى أَنْ أُرْمَى إِلَى هَا هُنَا - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ بِسَهْمٍ - فَأَمُوتَ فَأَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ تَصْدُقِ اللَّهَ يَصْدُقْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَبِثُوا قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ نَهَضُوا فِي قِتَالِ الْعَدُوِّ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْمَلُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ سَهْمٌ حَيْثُ أَشَارَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهُوَ هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ اللَّهَ فَصَدَقَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَفَّنَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جُبَّةِ النَّبِيِّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1953
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 136
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1955
Sahih Muslim 1754

It has been reported by Salama b. al-Akwa':

We fought the Battle of Hawazin along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). (One day) when we were having our breakfast with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), a man came riding a red camel. He made it kneel down, extracted a strip of leather from its girth and tethered the camel with it. Then he began to take food with the people and look (curiously around). We were in a poor condition as some of us were on foot (being without any riding animals). All of a sudden, he left us hurriedy, came to his camel, untethered it, made it kneel down, mounted it and urged the beast which ran off with him. A man on a brown rhe-camel chased him (taking him for a spy). Salama (the narrator) said: I followed on foot. I ran on until I was near the thigh of the she-camel. I advanced further until I was near the haunches of the camel. I advanced still further until I caught hold of the nosestring of the camel. I made it kneel down. As soon as it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck at the head, of the rider who fell down. I brought the camel driving it along with the man's baggage and weapons. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came forward to meet me and the people were with him. He asked: Who has killed the man? The people said: Ibn Akwa'. He said: Everything of the man is for him (Ibn Akwa').
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَوَازِنَ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَأَنَاخَهُ ثُمَّ انْتَزَعَ طَلَقًا مِنْ حَقَبِهِ فَقَيَّدَ بِهِ الْجَمَلَ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ يَتَغَدَّى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَعَلَ يَنْظُرُ وَفِينَا ضَعْفَةٌ وَرِقَّةٌ فِي الظَّهْرِ وَبَعْضُنَا مُشَاةٌ إِذْ خَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَأَتَى جَمَلَهُ فَأَطْلَقَ قَيْدَهُ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهُ وَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَثَارَهُ فَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ الْجَمَلُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَرْقَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ وَخَرَجْتُ أَشْتَدُّ فَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ النَّاقَةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَضَرَبْتُ رَأْسَ الرَّجُلِ فَنَدَرَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِالْجَمَلِ أَقُودُهُ عَلَيْهِ رَحْلُهُ وَسِلاَحُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1754
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4344
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1903

It has been Deported on the authority of Anas who said:

My uncle and I have been named after him was not present with the Messenger of Allah (mav peace be upon him) on the Day of Badr. He felt distressed about it. He would say: I have missed the first battle fought by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and if God now gives me an opportunity to see a battlefield with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), God will see what I do therein. He was afraid to say more than this (lest he be unable to keep his word with God). He was present with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the Day of Uhud. He met Sa'd b. Mu'adh (who was retreating). Anas said to him: O Abu 'Amr, where (are you going)? Woe (to thee)! I find the smell of Paradise beside the Uhud mountain. (Reprimanding Sa'd in these words) he went forward and fought thein (the enemy) until he was killed. (The narrator says). More than eighty wounds inflicted with swords, spears and arrows were found on his body. His sister, my aunt, ar-Rubayyi', daughter of Nadr, said: I could not recognise my brother's body (it was so badly mutilated) except from his finger-tips. (It was on this occasion that) the Qur'anic verse:" Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God. Of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some still wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least" (xxxiii. 23). The narrator said that the verse had been revealed about him (Anas b. Nadr) and his Companions.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَنَسٌ عَمِّيَ الَّذِي سُمِّيتُ بِهِ لَمْ يَشْهَدْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَدْرًا - قَالَ - فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَشْهَدٍ شَهِدَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُيِّبْتُ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ أَرَانِيَ اللَّهُ مَشْهَدًا فِيمَا بَعْدُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَرَانِيَ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ - قَالَ - فَهَابَ أَنْ يَقُولَ غَيْرَهَا - قَالَ - فَشَهِدَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَقْبَلَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنَسٌ يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو أَيْنَ فَقَالَ وَاهًا لِرِيحِ الْجَنَّةِ أَجِدُهُ دُونَ أُحُدٍ - قَالَ - فَقَاتَلَهُمْ حَتَّى قُتِلَ - قَالَ - فَوُجِدَ فِي جَسَدِهِ بِضْعٌ وَثَمَانُونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ ضَرْبَةٍ وَطَعْنَةٍ وَرَمْيَةٍ - قَالَ - فَقَالَتْ أُخْتُهُ عَمَّتِيَ الرُّبَيِّعُ بِنْتُ النَّضْرِ فَمَا عَرَفْتُ أَخِي إِلاَّ بِبَنَانِهِ ‏.‏ وَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَنْتَظِرُ وَمَا بَدَّلُوا تَبْدِيلاً‏}‏ قَالَ فَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَصْحَابِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1903
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3929
Sulaiman b. Buraida told on his father’s authority that when God’s Messenger appointed a commander over an army or a detachment he instructed him to fear God himself and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. He then said, “Go forth in God’s name in God’s path and fight with those who disbelieve in God. Go forth and do not be unfaithful regarding booty, or treacherous, or mutilate anyone, or kill a child. When you meet the polytheists who are your enemy summon them to three things, and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and refrain from them. Then* summon them to Islam, and if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them. Then summon them to leave their abodes and transfer to the abode of the Emigrants, and tell them that if they do so they will have the same rights and responsibilities as the Emigrants; but if they refuse to transfer from them tell them they will be like the desert Arabs who are Muslims, subject to God’s jurisdiction which applies to the believers, but will have no spoil or booty unless they strive with the Muslims. If they refuse demand the jizya from them, and if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them; but if they refuse seek God’s help and fight with them. When you invest a fortress and its people wish you to grant them the protection of God and His prophet, grant them neither but grant them your protection and that of your companions, for it is less serious to break your guarantee of protection and that of your companions than to break that of God and His Messenger. If you invest a fortress and its people offer to capitulate and have the matter referred to God’s jurisdiction, do not grant this, but let them capitulate and have the matter referred to your jurisdiction, for you do not know whether or not you will hit on God’s jurisdiction regarding them.” * What follows gives in detail the three things mentioned above. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سليمانَ بنِ بُريدةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمَّرَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّتِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اغْزُوَا بسمِ اللَّهِ قَاتَلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوَا فَلَا تَغُلُّوا وَلَا تَغْدِرُوا وَلَا تَمْثُلُوا وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا وَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى ثَلَاثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلَالٍ فَأَيَّتَهُنَّ مَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَلَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا مِنْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ الله الَّذِي يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يُجْرَى عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَيْءِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هم أَبَوا فعلهم الْجِزْيَةَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3929
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 141
Musnad Ahmad 573
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen, and we came to some people who had built a trap for a lion. They began to push one another, and one man fell, so he grabbed onto another one, who then grabbed onto another one, until all four of them ended up in the trap and the lion wounded them. Then a man came and killed the lion with a spear, and they all died of their wounds, The next of kin of the first man went to the next of kin of the last man, and they took out weapons to fight, then `Ali came to them straight away and said: Do you want to fight one another when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is still alive? I will judge between you, and if you agree then that is the verdict, otherwise keep away from one another until you go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he will be the one who judges between you, then whoever transgresses after that will have no right. Collect from the tribes of those who fell into the hole one quarter of the diyah [blood money], one third of the diyah, one half of the diyah and a complete diyah. For the first man (who fell in) there will be one quarter, because he caused the death of the one who came after him; for the second one there is one third of the diyah; and for the third one there is half of the diyah. They refused to accept that, so they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was at Maqam Ibraheem and told him the story, and he said: “I will judge between you.” One of the people said: `Ali has already passed judgement. They told him about it and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) approved it. It was narrated from Hanash that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The fourth one gets the diyah (blood money] in full.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى قَوْمٍ قَدْ بَنَوْا زُبْيَةً لِلْأَسَدِ فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ يَتَدَافَعُونَ إِذْ سَقَطَ رَجُلٌ فَتَعَلَّقَ بِآخَرَ ثُمَّ تَعَلَّقَ رَجُلٌ بِآخَرَ حَتَّى صَارُوا فِيهَا أَرْبَعَةً فَجَرَحَهُمْ الْأَسَدُ فَانْتَدَبَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ بِحَرْبَةٍ فَقَتَلَهُ وَمَاتُوا مِنْ جِرَاحَتِهِمْ كُلُّهُمْ فَقَامُوا أَوْلِيَاءُ الْأَوَّلِ إِلَى أَوْلِيَاءِ الْآخِرِ فَأَخْرَجُوا السِّلَاحَ لِيَقْتَتِلُوا فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى تَفِيئَةِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَقَاتَلُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيٌّ إِنِّي أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ قَضَاءً إِنْ رَضِيتُمْ فَهُوَ الْقَضَاءُ وَإِلَّا حَجَزَ بَعْضُكُمْ عَنْ بَعْضٍ حَتَّى تَأْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ فَمَنْ عَدَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَا حَقَّ لَهُ اجْمَعُوا مِنْ قَبَائِلِ الَّذِينَ حَفَرُوا الْبِئْرَ رُبُعَ الدِّيَةِ وَثُلُثَ الدِّيَةِ وَنِصْفَ الدِّيَةِ وَالدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً فَلِلْأَوَّلِ الرُّبُعُ لِأَنَّهُ هَلَكَ مَنْ فَوْقَهُ وَلِلثَّانِي ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَلِلثَّالِثِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يَرْضَوْا فَأَتَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Hanash], lts isnad is Da\'if like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 573
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 12
Sahih Muslim 840 b

Jabir reported:

We fought In the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with the tribe of Juhaina. They fought with us terribly. When we had finished the noon prayer, the polytheists said: Had we attacked them at once. we would have killed them. Gabriel informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about It (about their evil design). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a mention of it to us, adding that they (the polytheists) had also said: Shortly there would be time for the 'Asr prayer. which is dearer o them (the Muslims) than even their children. So when the time of the 'Asr prayer came. we formed ourselves into two rows, while the polytheists were between us and the Qibla. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is Most Great, and we also said so. He bowed and we also bowed. He went down in prostration and the first row prostrated along with him. When they stood up, the second row went down in prostration. Then the first row went into the rear, and the second row came in the front and occupied the place of the first row. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then said: Allah is Most Great, and we also said so. He then bowed, and we also bowed. He then went down in prostration and along with him the row also (went down in prostration), and the second row remained standing. And when the second row had also prostrated and all of them sat down then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) pronounced salutation to them. Abu Zubair said: Jabir made a mention specially of this thing: just as your chiefs observe prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمًا مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَقَاتَلُونَا قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْنَا الظُّهْرَ قَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَوْ مِلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ مَيْلَةً لاَقْتَطَعْنَاهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَ جِبْرِيلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - وَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ سَتَأْتِيهِمْ صَلاَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الأَوْلاَدِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ - قَالَ - صَفَّنَا صَفَّيْنِ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ - قَالَ - فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا وَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعْنَا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ مَعَهُ الصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ فَلَمَّا قَامُوا سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي فَقَامُوا مَقَامَ الأَوَّلِ فَكَبَّرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَبَّرْنَا وَرَكَعَ فَرَكَعْنَا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ مَعَهُ الصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ وَقَامَ الثَّانِي فَلَمَّا سَجَدَ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الثَّانِي ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا جَمِيعًا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ ثُمَّ خَصَّ جَابِرٌ أَنْ قَالَ كَمَا يُصَلِّي أُمَرَاؤُكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 840b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 374
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya said that Malik said, "When the relatives of the deceased accept the blood-money then it is inherited according to the Book of Allah. Daughters of the dead man inherit and so do sisters, and whichever women would inherit from him ordinarily.

If the women do not take all his inheritance, then what remains goes to the agnatic relations who most deserve to inherit from him in conjunction with the women."

Malik said, "When one of the heirs of a man killed by mistake attempts to take his due from the blood-money while his companions are absent, he may not do that, and he has no right to any of the blood-money, however large or small, unless the qasama has been completed by him. If he swears fifty oaths then he has the right to his portion of the blood-money. That is because the blood-money is not established as due without there being fifty oaths, and the blood- money is not established as due unless the responsibility for the blood is established. If any one of the heirs comes after that he swears a number of the oaths commensurate with his fraction of the inheritance and takes his right until all the heirs exact their complete right. If a maternal uncle comes he has one sixth and must swear one sixth of the fifty oaths. So whoever swears may take his due from the blood-money and whoever abstains annuls his right. If one of the heirs is absent or is a child who has not reached puberty, those who are present swear fifty oaths and if the one who was absent comes after that or the child reaches puberty, they swear. and they swear according to their due of the blood-money and according to their shares of inheritance from it."

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the best I have heard on the matter."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَبِلَ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ الدِّيَةَ فَهِيَ مَوْرُوثَةٌ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ يَرِثُهَا بَنَاتُ الْمَيِّتِ وَأَخَوَاتُهُ وَمَنْ يَرِثُهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِزِ النِّسَاءُ مِيرَاثَهُ كَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ لأَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمِيرَاثِهِ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَامَ بَعْضُ وَرَثَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ خَطَأً يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ مِنْهَا وَأَصْحَابُهُ غَيَبٌ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَسْتَحِقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئًا قَلَّ وَلاَ كَثُرَ دُونَ أَنْ يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْقَسَامَةَ يَحْلِفُ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ حَلَفَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا اسْتَحَقَّ حِصَّتَهُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّمَ لاَ يَثْبُتُ إِلاَّ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَلاَ تَثْبُتُ الدِّيَةُ حَتَّى يَثْبُتَ الدَّمُ فَإِنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ أَحَدٌ حَلَفَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا بِقَدْرِ مِيرَاثِهِ وَأَخَذَ حَقَّهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْوَرَثَةُ حُقُوقَهُمْ إِنْ جَاءَ أَخٌ لأُمٍّ فَلَهُ السُّدُسُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا السُّدُسُ فَمَنْ حَلَفَ اسْتَحَقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَمَنْ نَكَلَ بَطَلَ حَقُّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُ الْوَرَثَةِ غَائِبًا أَوْ صَبِيًّا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ حَلَفَ الَّذِينَ حَضَرُوا خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ جَاءَ الْغَائِبُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ بَلَغَ الصَّبِيُّ الْحُلُمَ حَلَفَ كُلٌّ مِنْهُمَا يَحْلِفُونَ ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Riyad as-Salihin 496
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went out (of his house) one day, or one night, and there he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) also. He (PBUH) said, "What made you leave your houses at this hour?" They said, "It is hunger, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, what made you leave, made me also leave, so come along!" And he went along with them to a man from the Ansar, but they did not find him in his house. When the wife of that man saw the Prophet, she said, "You are most welcome." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her, "Where is so-and-so?" She said, "He went to fetch some fresh water for us." In the meantime, the Ansari came back, saw Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and his two companions and said: "Praise be to Allah, today no one has more honourable guests than I." He then went out and brought them a bunch of date fruit, having dates, some still green, some ripe, and some fully ripe, and requested them to eat from it. He then took his knife (to slaughter a sheep). Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to him, "Do not kill a milch sheep." So he slaughtered a sheep for them. After they had eaten and drunk to their fill, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them), "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, you will certainly be questioned about this treat on the Day of Resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your homes, and you do not return to your homes till you have been blessed with this treat."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات يوم أو ليلة، فإذا هو بأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ ما أخرجكما من بيوتكما هذه الساعة‏؟‏” قالا‏:‏ الجوع يا رسول الله‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ وأنا، والذي نفسي بيده، لأخرجني الذي أخرجكما‏.‏ قوما‏"‏ فقاما معه، فأتى رجلا من الأنصار، فإذا هو ليس في بيته، فلما رأته المرأة قالت‏:‏ مرحباً وأهلا، فقال لها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أين فلان‏؟‏‏"‏ قالت ذهب يستعذب لنا الماء، إذ جاء الأنصاري، فنظر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وصاحبيه، ثم قال‏:‏ الحمد الله، ما أحد اليوم أكرم أضيافاً مني‏.‏ فانطلق فجاءهم بعذق فيه بسر وتمر ورطب، فقال‏:‏ كلوا وأخذ المدية فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إياك والحلوب‏"‏ فذبح لهم فأكلوا من الشاة ومن ذلك العذق وشربوا فلما أن شبعوا ورووا قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأبي بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما‏:‏ ‏"‏ والذي نفسي بيده، لتسألن عن هذا النعيم يوم القيامة، أخرجكم من بيوتكم الجوع، ثم لم ترجعوا حتى أصابكم هذا النعيم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
‏‏(‏‏(‏قولها‏:‏ ‏ ‏ يستعذب‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ يطلب الماء العذب، وهو الطيب‏.‏ و ‏ ‏العذق‏ ‏ بكسر العين وإسكان الذال المعجمة‏:‏ وهو الكباسة، وهي الغضن‏.‏ و‏ ‏ المدية‏ ‏ بضم الميم وكسرها‏:‏ هي السكين‏.‏ و ‏ ‏ الحلوب‏ ‏ ذات اللبن‏.‏ والسؤال عن الأنصاري الذي أتوه هو أبو الهيثم بن التيهان رضي الله عنه، كذا جاء مبيناً في رواية الترمذي وغيره‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 496
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 496
Sahih al-Bukhari 7121

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established (1) till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious doctrine, (2) till about thirty Dajjals (liars) appear, and each one of them will claim that he is Allah's Apostle, (3) till the religious knowledge is taken away (by the death of Religious scholars) (4) earthquakes will increase in number (5) time will pass quickly, (6) afflictions will appear, (7) Al-Harj, (i.e., killing) will increase, (8) till wealth will be in abundance ---- so abundant that a wealthy person will worry lest nobody should accept his Zakat, and whenever he will present it to someone, that person (to whom it will be offered) will say, 'I am not in need of it, (9) till the people compete with one another in constructing high buildings, (10) till a man when passing by a grave of someone will say, 'Would that I were in his place (11) and till the sun rises from the West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it (rising from the West) they will all believe (embrace Islam) but that will be the time when: (As Allah said,) 'No good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before, nor earned good (by deeds of righteousness) through its Faith.' (6.158) And the Hour will be established while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it, nor fold it up; and the Hour will be established when a man has milked his she-camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank (for his livestock) is able to water (his animals) in it; and the Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will not be able to eat it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَقْتَتِلَ فِئَتَانِ عَظِيمَتَانِ، يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَقْتَلَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ، دَعْوَتُهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ، وَحَتَّى يُبْعَثَ دَجَّالُونَ كَذَّابُونَ، قَرِيبٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ، كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَحَتَّى يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ، وَتَكْثُرَ الزَّلاَزِلُ، وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ، وَتَظْهَرَ الْفِتَنُ، وَيَكْثُرَ الْهَرْجُ وَهْوَ الْقَتْلُ، وَحَتَّى يَكْثُرَ فِيكُمُ الْمَالُ فَيَفِيضَ، حَتَّى يُهِمَّ رَبَّ الْمَالِ مَنْ يَقْبَلُ صَدَقَتَهُ، وَحَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ فَيَقُولَ الَّذِي يَعْرِضُهُ عَلَيْهِ لاَ أَرَبَ لِي بِهِ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى يَتَطَاوَلَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، وَحَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ وَرَآهَا النَّاسُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ، فَذَلِكَ حِينَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ، أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلاَنِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلاَ يَطْوِيَانِهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7121
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 237
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Talha that Anas ibn Malik had said that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to Quba, he visited Umm Haram bint Milhan and she fed him. Umm Haram was the wife of Ubada ibn as-Samit. One day the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had called on her and she had fed him, and sat down to delouse his hair. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had dozed and woke up smiling. Umm Haram said, "What is making you smile, Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Some of my community were presented to me, raiding in the way of Allah. They were riding in the middle of the sea, kings on thrones, or like kings on thrones." (Ishaq wasn't sure). She said, "O Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah to put me among them!" So he had made a dua for her, and put his head down and slept. Then he had woken up smiling, and she said to him, "Messenger of Allah, why are you smiling?" He said, "Some of my community were presented to me, raiding in the way of Allah. They were kings on thrones or like kings on thrones," as he had said in the first one. She said, "O Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah to put me among them!" He said, "You are among the first."

Ishaq added, "She travelled on the sea in the time of Muawiya, and when she landed, she was thrown from her mount and killed."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي فِي رَأْسِهِ فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 39
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 999
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4191
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abd Rabb Al-Kabah said:
" I came to 'Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As while he was sitting in the shade of Kabah, and the people were gathered around him, and I heard him say: 'While we were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, we stopped to camp, and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows, and some were taking the animals out to race them. Then the caller of the Prophet called out: As-Salatu Jamiah (prayer is about to begin). So we gathered, and the Messenger of Allah stood up and addressed us. He said: There has a never been a prophet before me who was not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against that he knew was bad for them. With regard to Ummah of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) has been placed in its earlier generations, and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significances, and the believer will say: This will be then end of me, then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: this will be the end of me, then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, let him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever pledges to a ruler and gives him the grasp of his hand and the sincerity of his heart, the let him obey him as much as he can, and if another comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck of (i.e., kill) the second one."' He said: " I drew near to him and said: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah say that? He 'Yes, and quoted the Hadith without interruption (in the chain)
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ مُجْتَمِعُونَ قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشْرَتِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً فَاجْتَمَعْنَا فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى مَا يَعْلَمُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ شَرًّا لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَتْ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَإِنَّ آخِرَهَا سَيُصِيبُهُمْ بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ يُنْكِرُونَهَا تَجِيءُ فِتَنٌ فَيُدَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا لِبَعْضٍ فَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فَيَقُولُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيُدْخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتُدْرِكْهُ مَوْتَتُهُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَلْيَأْتِ إِلَى النَّاسِ مَا يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤْتَى إِلَيْهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4191
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4196
Sahih Muslim 1196 d

'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported:

My father went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the year of Hudaibiya. His Companions entered upon the state of Ihram whereas he did not, for it was conveyed to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the enemy (was hiding at) Ghaiqa. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went forward. He (Abu Qatada) said: Meanwhile I was along with his Companions, some of them smiled (to one another) As I cast a glance I saw a wild ass. I attacked It with a spear and held it, and begged for their (i. e. of his companions) assistance, but they refused to help me and we ate its meat. But we were afraid lest we should be separated (from the Messenger of Allah). So I proceeded on (with a view to) seeking the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Some- times I'dashed my horse and sometimes I made it run at a leisurely pace (keeping pace with others). (In the meanwhile) I met a person from Banfu Ghifar in the middle of the night. I said to him: Where did you meet the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He said: I left him at Ta'bin and he intended to halt at Suqya to spend the afternoon. I met him and said: Messenger of Allah. your Companions convey salutations and benedictions of Allah to you and they fear that they may not be separated from you (and the enemy may do harm to you), so wait for them, and he (the Holy Prophet) waited for them. I said: Messenger of Allah, I killed a game and there is left with me (some of the meat). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his people: Eat it. And they were in the state of Ihram.
وَحَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ مِسْمَارٍ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى، بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ أَبِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَأَحْرَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ وَلَمْ يُحْرِمْ وَحُدِّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ عَدُوًّا بِغَيْقَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَضْحَكُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِذْ نَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِحِمَارِ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَطَعَنْتُهُ فَأَثْبَتُّهُ فَاسْتَعَنْتُهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُعِينُونِي فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ وَخَشِينَا أَنْ نُقْتَطَعَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرَفِّعُ فَرَسِي شَأْوًا وَأَسِيرُ شَأْوًا فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ لَقِيتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ تَرَكْتُهُ بِتِعْهِنَ وَهُوَ قَائِلٌ السُّقْيَا فَلَحِقْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَكَ يَقْرَءُونَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ وَرَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ خَشُوا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعُوا دُونَكَ انْتَظِرْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَانْتَظَرَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَدْتُ وَمَعِي مِنْهُ فَاضِلَةٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْقَوْمِ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1196d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2710
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2038 a

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out (of his house) one day or one night, and there he found Abu Bakr and 'Umar also. He said:

What has brought you out of your houses at this hour? They said: Allah's Messenger, it is hunger. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what has brought you out has brought me out too; get up. They got up along with him. and (all of them) came to the house of an Ansari, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she said: Most welcome, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be Upon him) said to her: Where is so and so? She said: He has gone to get some fresh water for us. When the Ansari came and he saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his two Companions, he said: Praise be to Allah, no one has more honourable guests today than I (have). He then went out and brought them a bunch of ripe dates, dry dates and fresh dates, and said: Eat some of them. He then took hold of his long knife (for slaughtering a goat or a sheep). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Beware of killing a milch animal. He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank, and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and Umar: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment. Hunger brought you out of your house, then you did not return until this bounty came to you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ لَيْلَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَخْرَجَكُمَا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمَا هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ الْجُوعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَخْرَجَنِي الَّذِي أَخْرَجَكُمَا قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامُوا مَعَهُ فَأَتَى رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَيْسَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ الْمَرْأَةُ قَالَتْ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ذَهَبَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لَنَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ إِذْ جَاءَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَاحِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ الْيَوْمَ أَكْرَمَ أَضْيَافًا مِنِّي - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَهُمْ بِعِذْقٍ فِيهِ بُسْرٌ وَتَمْرٌ وَرُطَبٌ فَقَالَ كُلُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ وَأَخَذَ الْمُدْيَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِيَّاكَ وَالْحَلُوبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعِذْقِ وَشَرِبُوا فَلَمَّا أَنْ شَبِعُوا وَرَوُوا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2038a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5055
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3022

Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib:

Allah's Apostle sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi`. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies) fort. That man said, "I hid myself in a stable for their animals. They closed the fort gate. Later they lost a donkey of theirs, so they went out in its search. I, too, went out along with them, pretending to look for it. They found the donkey and entered their fort. And I, too, entered along with them. They closed the gate of the fort at night, and kept its keys in a small window where I could see them. When those people slept, I took the keys and opened the gate of the fort and came upon Abu Rafi` and said, 'O Abu Rafi`. When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, 'O Abu Rafi`, changing the tone of my voice. He asked me, 'What do you want; woe to your mother?' I asked him, 'What has happened to you?' He said, 'I don't know who came to me and hit me.' Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, 'I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women.' So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi`, the merchant pf Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet and informed him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَدَخَلَ حِصْنَهُمْ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فِي مَرْبِطِ دَوَابَّ لَهُمْ، قَالَ وَأَغْلَقُوا باب الْحِصْنِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ فَقَدُوا حِمَارًا لَهُمْ، فَخَرَجُوا يَطْلُبُونَهُ، فَخَرَجْتُ فِيمَنْ خَرَجَ أُرِيهِمْ أَنَّنِي أَطْلُبُهُ مَعَهُمْ، فَوَجَدُوا الْحِمَارَ، فَدَخَلُوا وَدَخَلْتُ، وَأَغْلَقُوا باب الْحِصْنِ لَيْلاً، فَوَضَعُوا الْمَفَاتِيحَ فِي كَوَّةٍ حَيْثُ أَرَاهَا، فَلَمَّا نَامُوا أَخَذْتُ الْمَفَاتِيحَ، فَفَتَحْتُ باب الْحِصْنِ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ‏.‏ فَأَجَابَنِي، فَتَعَمَّدْتُ الصَّوْتَ، فَضَرَبْتُهُ فَصَاحَ، فَخَرَجْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ كَأَنِّي مُغِيثٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ، وَغَيَّرْتُ صَوْتِي، فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ لأُمِّكَ الْوَيْلُ قُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُكَ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَرَبَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعْتُ سَيْفِي فِي بَطْنِهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى قَرَعَ الْعَظْمَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ وَأَنَا دَهِشٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ سُلَّمًا لَهُمْ لأَنْزِلَ مِنْهُ فَوَقَعْتُ فَوُثِئَتْ رِجْلِي، فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِي فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3022
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 264
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4520
Narrated Sahl b. Abi Hathmah and Rafi' b. Khadij:

Muhayyasah b. Mas'ud and 'Abd Allah b. Sahl came to Khaibar and parted (from each other) among palm trees. 'Abd Allah b. Sahl was killed. The Jews were blamed (for the murder). 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl and Huwayyasah and Muhayyasah, the sons of his uncle (Mas'ud) came to the Prophet (saws). 'Abd al-Rahman, who was the youngest, spoke about his brother, but the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: (Respect) the elder, (respect) the elder or he said: Let the eldest begin. They then spoke about their friend and the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Fifty of you should take oaths regarding a man from them (the Jews) and he should be entrusted (to him) with his rope (in his neck). They said: It is a matter which we did not see. How can we take oaths ? He said: The Jews exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them. They said: Messenger of Allah! they are a people who are infidels. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) paid them bloodwit himself. Sahl said: Once I entered the resting place of their camels, and the she-camel struck me with her lef. Hammad said this or (something) similar to it.

Abu Dawud said: Another version transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id has: Would you swear fifty oaths and make you claim regarding your friend or your slain man ? Bishr, the transmitter, did mention blood. 'Abdah transmitted it from Yahya as transmitted by Hammad. Ibn 'Uyainah has also transmitted it from Yahya, and began with his words: The Jew will exonerate themselves by fifty oaths which they will swear. He did not mention the claim.

Abu Dawud said: This is a misunderstanding on the part of Ibn 'Uyainah.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، وَرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّ مُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ، انْطَلَقَا قِبَلَ خَيْبَرَ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي النَّخْلِ فَقُتِلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَاتَّهَمُوا الْيَهُودَ فَجَاءَ أَخُوهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَابْنَا عَمِّهِ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَكَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي أَمْرِ أَخِيهِ وَهُوَ أَصْغَرُهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْكُبْرَ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَبْدَإِ الأَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَكَلَّمَا فِي أَمْرِ صَاحِبِهِمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُقْسِمُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَيُدْفَعُ بِرُمَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَمْرٌ لَمْ نَشْهَدْهُ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِأَيْمَانِ خَمْسِينَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَوْمٌ كُفَّارٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ قِبَلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ سَهْلٌ دَخَلْتُ مِرْبَدًا لَهُمْ يَوْمًا فَرَكَضَتْنِي نَاقَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الإِبِلِ رَكْضَةً بِرِجْلِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادٌ هَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4520
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4505
Sahih al-Bukhari 4725

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel" Ibn `Abbas said, "The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie." Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b that he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?' Moses replied, 'I (am the most learned).' Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: 'At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.' Moses asked, 'O my Lord, how can I meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.' So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha` bin Noon, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night. The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant 'Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.' (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,' 'Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.' (18.63) There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, 'That is what we have been seeking'. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. 'Is there such a greeting in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' He said, 'Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?' Moses said, 'I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught. Al-Khadir said, 'You will not be able to have patience with me. (18.66) O Moses! I have some of Allah's knowledge which He has bestowed upon me but you do not know it; and you too, have some of Allah's knowledge which He has bestowed upon you, but I do not know it." Moses said, "Allah willing, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in anything.' (18.6) Al-Khadir said to him. 'If you then follow me, do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.' (18.70), After that both of them proceeded along the sea coast, till a boat passed by and they requested the crew to let them go on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and allowed them to get on board free of charge. When they got on board suddenly Moses saw that Al-Khadir had pulled out one of the planks of the boat with an adze. Moses said to him.' These people gave us a free lift, yet you have scuttled their boat so as to drown its people! Truly, you have done a dreadful thing.' (18.71) Al-Khadir said, 'Didn't I say that you can have no patience with me ?' (18.72) Moses said, 'Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you.)" (18.73) Allah's Apostle said, "The first excuse given by Moses, was that he had forgotten. Then a sparrow came and sat over the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once in the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, 'My knowledge and your knowledge, compared to Allah's knowledge is like what this sparrow has taken out of the sea.' Then they both got out of the boat, and while they were walking on the sea shore, Al-Khadir saw a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir got hold of the head of that boy and pulled it out with his hands and killed him. Moses said, 'Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody! Truly, you have done an illegal thing.' (18.74) He said, "Didn't I tell you that you can have no patience with me?' (18.75) (The sub narrator said, the second blame was stronger than the first one.) Moses said, 'If I ask you about anything after this, keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.' (18.76) Then they both proceeded until they came to the inhabitants of a town. They asked them food but they refused to entertain them. (In that town) they found there a wall on the point of falling down. (18.77) Al-Khadir set it up straight with his own hands. Moses said, 'These are people to whom we came, but they neither fed us nor received us as guests. If you had wished, you could surely have exacted some recompense for it. Al-Khadir said, 'This is the parting between me and you ..that is the interpretation of (those things) over which you were unable to hold patience.' (18.78-82) Allah's Apostle said, "We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that Allah might have described to us more about their story."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبَكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى قَامَ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّ لِي عَبْدًا بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى يَا رَبِّ فَكَيْفَ لِي بِهِ قَالَ تَأْخُذُ مَعَكَ حُوتًا فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ، فَحَيْثُمَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ، فَأَخَذَ حُوتًا فَجَعَلَهُ فِي مِكْتَلٍ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ بِفَتَاهُ يُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا فَنَامَا، وَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ، فَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ، فَسَقَطَ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، وَأَمْسَكَ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْحُوتِ جِرْيَةَ الْمَاءِ فَصَارَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الطَّاقِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ، نَسِيَ صَاحِبُهُ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ بِالْحُوتِ، فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ يَوْمِهِمَا وَلَيْلَتَهُمَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4725
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 247
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 249
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4448

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

The people passed by the Messenger of Allah (saws) with a Jew who was blackened with charcoal and who was being flogged.

He called them and said: Is this the prescribed punishment for a fornicator?

They said: Yes. He then called on a learned man among them and asked him: I adjure you by Allah Who revealed the Torah to Moses, do you find this prescribed punishment for a fornicator in your divine Book?

He said: By Allah, no. If you had not adjured me about this, I should not have informed you. We find stoning to be prescribed punishment for a fornicator in our Divine Book. But it (fornication) became frequent in our people of rank; so when we seized a person of rank, we left him alone, and when we seized a weak person, we inflicted the prescribed punishment on him. So we said: Come, let us agree on something which may be enforced equally on people of higher and lower rank. So we agreed to blacken the face of a criminal with charcoal, and flog him, and we abandoned stoning.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: O Allah, I am the first to give life to Thy command which they have killed. So he commanded regarding him (the Jew) and he was stoned to death.

Allah Most High then sent down: "O Apostle, let not those who race one another into unbelief, make thee grieve..." up to "They say: If you are given this, take it, but if not, beware!...." up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) unbelievers," about Jews, up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the right of) what Allah hath revealed, they are no better than) wrong-doers" about Jews: and revealed the verses up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel." About this he said: This whole verse was revealed about the infidels.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ مُحَمَّمٍ مَجْلُودٍ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ نَشَدْتُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ نَشَدْتَنِي بِهَذَا لَمْ أُخْبِرْكَ نَجِدُ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِنَا الرَّجْمَ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَثُرَ فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكُنَّا إِذَا أَخَذْنَا الرَّجُلَ الشَّرِيفَ تَرَكْنَاهُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْنَا الرَّجُلَ الضَّعِيفَ أَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ فَقُلْنَا تَعَالَوْا فَنَجْتَمِعَ عَلَى شَىْءٍ نُقِيمُهُ عَلَى الشَّرِيفِ وَالْوَضِيعِ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عَلَى التَّحْمِيمِ وَالْجَلْدِ وَتَرَكْنَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا أَمْرَكَ إِذْ أَمَاتُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ لاَ يَحْزُنْكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْكُفْرِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ يَقُولُونَ إِنْ أُوتِيتُمْ هَذَا فَخُذُوهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4448
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4433
Mishkat al-Masabih 3581
Yazid b. Nu'aim b. Hazzal told on his father’s authority that Ma'iz b. Malik who was an orphan under his father's protection had intercourse with a slave girl belonging to the clan, so his father told him to go and inform God's Messenger what he had done, for he might perhaps ask forgiveness for him. His purpose in that was simply a hope that it might be a way of escape for him. He went to him and said, “Messenger of God, I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by God.” He turned away from him, so he came back and said, “Messenger of God, I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by God.” When he had said it four times God’s Messenger said, “You have said it four times. With whom did you commit it?” When he replied that it was with so and so he asked whether he had lain with her and he replied that he had. He asked whether his skin had been in contact with hers and he replied that it had. He then asked whether he had had intercourse with her and he replied that he had. He ordered him to be stoned to death and he was taken out to the harra, but when he felt the effect of the stones and could not bear it he went away quickly. But ‘Abdallah b. Unais encountered him when those who had been stoning him could not catch up on him, threw the bone of a camel’s foreleg at him, hit him and killed him. Then when he went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him he said, “Why did you not leave him alone,* for perhaps he might have repented and been forgiven by God.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. *The verb is in the plural.
وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَزَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: كَانَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ يَتِيمًا فِي حِجْرِ أَبِي فَأَصَابَ جَارِيَةً مِنَ الْحَيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي: ائْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا صَنَعْتَ لَعَلَّهُ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكَ وَإِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ مَخْرَجًا فَآتَاهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِني زنيتُ فأقِمْ عليَّ كتابَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى قَالَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنَّكَ قَدْ قُلْتَهَا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَبِمَنْ؟ " قَالَ: بِفُلَانَةَ. قَالَ: «هَلْ ضَاجَعْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ بَاشَرْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ جَامَعْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَنْ يُرْجَمَ فَأُخْرِجُ بِهِ إِلَى الْحَرَّةِ فَلَمَّا رُجِمَ فَوَجَدَ مَسَّ الْحِجَارَةِ فَجَزِعَ فَخَرَجَ يَشْتَدُّ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ وَقَدْ عَجَزَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَنَزَعَ لَهُ بِوَظِيفِ بَعِيرٍ فَرَمَاهُ بِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ ثُمَّ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «هَلَّا تَرَكْتُمُوهُ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَتُوبَ. فَيَتُوبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3581
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 3986
Abu Qatada said:
We went out with God’s Messenger in the year of Hunain, and when the armies met, the Muslims suffered a reverse. I saw one of the polytheists getting the better of one of the Muslims, so I struck him with my sword from behind on his shoulder-blade and cut his coat of mail. He came at me and closed with me, so that I felt death was near, but he was overtaken by death and let me go. I then caught up on ‘Umar b. al-Khattab and asked him what was the matter with the people, to which he replied that it was what God had commanded.1 Then they returned and the Prophet sat down and said, "If anyone kills a man and can prove it he will get his spoil.” I said, "Who will testify for me?” and then sat down. The Prophet said the same again and I said, "Who will testify for me?”2 and then sat down. Again the Prophet said the same and I stood up He asked, "What is the matter with you, Qatada?” and when I informed him a man said, "He has spoken the truth. I have his spoil, so make him agreeable to take something in exchange.” Abu Bakr said, “In that case I swear by God that he did not do so. One of God’s heroes3 does not fight for God and His Messenger and then give you his spoil.” The Prophet said he had spoken the truth and told the man to hand it over to me. He did so, and I bought a garden among the B. Salima. This was the first property I acquired in the Islamic period. 1. He wondered why the Muslims had fled from the enemy, and 'Umar replied that it was what God had decreed. 2. There is doubt as to whether Abu Qatada spoke aloud the first two times, or inwardly. In the translation I have kept strictly to the wording in the Arabic. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي قتادةَ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلَا رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَضَرَبْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَطَعْتُ الدِّرْعَ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ: مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ؟ قَالَ: أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلًا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ» فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي؟ ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ: «مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ؟» فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: صَدَقَ وَسَلَبُهُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: لَا هَا اللَّهِ إِذاً لَا يعمدُ أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَيُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَدَقَ فأعطه» فأعطانيه فاتبعت بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَأَوَّلُ مالٍ تأثَّلْتُه فِي الإِسلامِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3986
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 198

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Jabir ibn Abdullah al-Ansari said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the raid on the Banu Ammar tribe." Jabir said, "I was resting under a tree when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came. I said, 'Messenger of Allah; come to the shade.' So the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sat down, and I stood up and went to a sack of ours. I looked in it for something and found a small cucumber and broke it. Then I brought it to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said, 'From where did you get this?' I said, 'We brought it from Madina, Messenger of Allah.' "

Jabir continued, "We had a friend of ours with us whom we used to equip to go out to guard our mounts. I gave him what was necessary and then he turned about to go to the mounts and he was wearing two threadbare cloaks of his. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, looked at him and said, 'Does he have two garments other than these?' I said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah. He has two garments in the bag.' I gave them to him. He said, 'Let him go and put them on.' I let him go to put them on. As he turned to go, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, exclaimed, 'May Allah strike his neck. Isn't that better for him?' He said (taking him literally), 'Messenger of Allah, in the way of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'In the way of Allah.' " Jabir added, "The man was killed in the way of Allah."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي أَنْمَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا نَازِلٌ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ إِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الظِّلِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُمْتُ إِلَى غِرَارَةٍ لَنَا فَالْتَمَسْتُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا جِرْوَ قِثَّاءٍ فَكَسَرْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَرَّبْتُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ خَرَجْنَا بِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَعِنْدَنَا صَاحِبٌ لَنَا نُجَهِّزُهُ يَذْهَبُ يَرْعَى ظَهْرَنَا - قَالَ - فَجَهَّزْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ يَذْهَبُ فِي الظَّهْرِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَانِ لَهُ قَدْ خَلَقَا - قَالَ - فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا لَهُ ثَوْبَانِ غَيْرُ هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُ ثَوْبَانِ فِي الْعَيْبَةِ كَسَوْتُهُ إِيَّاهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَادْعُهُ فَمُرْهُ فَلْيَلْبَسْهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَلَبِسَهُمَا ثُمَّ وَلَّى يَذْهَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَهُ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ عُنُقَهُ أَلَيْسَ هَذَا خَيْرًا لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ الرَّجُلُ ...
Sunnah.com reference : Book 48, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 48, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 48, Hadith 1654
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3150
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' said:
"On the day of Khaibar, my brother fought fiercely alongside the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), then his sword recoiled upon him and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), complaining about that, said: 'A man has died by his own weapon.'" Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) returned from Khaibar and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you permit me to recite some lines of Rajaz verse to you?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) gave him permission but 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "Think what you are saying." "I said: 'By Allah, if Allah had not guided us we would not have been guided We would not have given in charity nor prayed' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'You have spoken the truth.' (I continued:) 'Send down tranquility upon us, And make us steadfast when we meet the enemy. For the idolators have transgressed against us.' When I completed my Rajaz verse, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who said that?' I said: 'My brother.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'May Allah have mercy on him.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, and they are saying that he is a man who died by his own weapon.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'He died striving as a Mujahid.'" Ibn Shihab said: "Then I asked a son of Salamah bin Al-Akwa', and he narrated a similar report to me from his father, except that he said: 'When I said: Some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: They lied. He died striving as Mujahid, and he will have a twofold reward, and he gestured with two of his fingers.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ابْنَا كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَقَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أَرْتَجِزَ بِكَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ رَجَزِيَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَخِي ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3150
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3152